Story: The Wandering Bladesinger (all chapters)

Authors: Crimsonlotus`

Back to chapter list

Chapter 1

Title: Introduction to the World of Queluria

[Author's notes:
]

Introduction to the World of Queluria

This is not a chapter in the narrative, but a general introduction to the people, culture and characters of the world of Queluria in which the action of the 'Wandering Bladesinger' series takes place. My brief guide is intended to help those readers who may not be too familiar with D&D and fantasy-based worlds and would like a brief, but comprehensive introduction to the races and people presented in the stories.

Cast of Characters

Sigrid: Aasimar. Born in the vast, cosmopolitan city of Sigil of human parents of moderate means. Nevertheless, her Aasimar (celestial-blooded) features soon became evident, making her appear more Elven/Fae than human and causing her father to renounce her. Thus, she was never granted a surname. Her birth caused her mother's marriage to fail and Sigrid grew up confused, frustrated and unloved. Eventually, she was passed on to the militant Order of the Radiant Path of the Vigilant Maiden, an exclusively female order of paladins. There, her otherworldly heritage and occasionally haughty personality alienated her from her peers. Despite her exceptional dexterity and battlefield intuition, she met with little understanding at the Order. In recognition of her unrealised potential, her commander offered her the opportunity to atone for her failures at the Order by proving herself on another world. Sigrid took up this challenge and so found herself plunged into the sensuality and intrigue of Imej. She is a free-spirited, independent and optimistic young woman who nevertheless remains deeply insecure about her role in the world.

Yssinel of House Ceilanith: Grey Elf. First and only daughter of Elinathanal of House Ceilanith, she was born into a wealthy, noble family of manuscript illustrators. The only stable parent she has known was her mother and has thus always yearned for a full family. Childhood friend of Tahllea and Aerylle, she is renowned in Imej for her radiant beauty and keen intellect. An expert Enchantress and sometime teacher at the School of Arcana, she dedicates most of her time to writing, poetry and social stratagems. Much feared in her schooldays for her uncanny ability to outwit and manipulate her classmates. Currently romantically engaged with Tahllea, she has a close and genuinely affectionate relationship with her Handmaiden, Mjrina. Most experts of the social scene in Imej expect her to enter into a bonded relationship with Tahllea, though some suspect that Yssinel may have other plans. Yssinel's webs of intrigue, though, are notoriously difficult to unravel.

Tahllea of House Ahlirian: High Elf. Adopted daughter of House Ahlirian and a renowned, much-admired mistress Bladesinger. Her biological parentage is uncertain, though it is often whispered that she is the daughter of a famed High Elven heroine who perished in an epic battle against a Green Dragon. Currently the pride of her noble House, she is the only woman in Imej to be the mistress of her own duelling hall and admits only female students. Her style is feared for its deadly mix of speed, unpredictability and precision. Currently romantically involved with Yssinel, though her sensual exploits are infamous and she has an adoring legion of devoted female admirers in Imej. Though she has many lovers, she is possessive of each one and often demands unconditional loyalty. Nevertheless, she is fiercely protective of those whom she claims as her own.

Aravae (Ilmaeria): Grey Elf. A Houseless Grey Elf, born into a comparatively poor family. Her mother is a pastry chef in a modest restaurant. Caught Tahllea's attention with her fierce ambition and dedication and has since been the star pupil of her duelling hall. Aravae is an immensely promising apprentice Bladesinger. When she joined the duelling hall, Tahllea renamed her Ilmaeria, though Aravae prefers her child-name. She feels that she owes Tahllea an enormous debt of gratitude and is obedient and blindly admiring as a result. With Iniila's departure, she lost her only true friend. Although she has many lady-admirers, she has concentrated her romantic attention on Tahllea. Good natured and compassionate, Aravae is, more so than Tahllea, the epitome of Elven chivalry.

Mjrina: Wood Elf. Born in the village of Brook Under Sunlight, her mother was a ranking druid who taught her the healing arts and the language of the spirits. Went to Imej in search of an easier life and was swiftly recruited by House Celensiath to be Aerylle's Handmaiden. Romantic indiscretions with Aerylle caused Almuril to quietly dismiss Mjrina, who fled from the household. Yssinel found her distraught in a civic garden and, upon learning that she had been Aerylle's Handmaiden, offered her the same position in her own service. Outwardly demure and faultlessly obedient, Mjrina loves passionately and has been caught up in a fiery relationship with Sigrid since the Aasimar's arrival in Imej. She also has a very close relationship to Yssinel, who treats her like a friend or a sister, rather than a servant.

Min: Tiefling. Born in Sigil of an unknown mortal and an unknown demon. Survived and prospered as an orphan on the streets of the Hive slum, becoming an expert thief, infamous for her skill with the dagger and lockpick. Widely considered to be the finest skirt-chaser in Sigil, she is infamous for her enigmatic beauty and hypnotic charm. In the unlikeliest of circumstances, she came to be Aerylle's bonded lover and has since done her utmost to make this the first long-term relationship of her life. Although she is fiercely devoted to Aerylle, she remains a hedonist. Elven society frustrates and intrigues her in equal measure. Min has little time for etiquette, insincerity or hypocrisy.

Aerylle of House Celensiath: Grey Elf. Born in Imej into a well-to-do middle class family, her father is a master bookbinder and her mother is the House's business administrator. Childhood friend of Tahllea and Yssinel, she studied at the School of Arcana and the Academy of Divination. At the School of Arcana, she was often teased by her classmates for being demurely obedient to both her teachers and her mother. Mjrina's arrival as her Handmaiden during her last year at the Academy of Divination brought a brief idyll of passion, but Almuril's interference caused Aerylle to leave Imej to take up a job as an assistant librarian in Sigil, where she met Min. After their bonding ceremony, Aerylle finally decided to return to Imej to introduce Min to her family and make her peace with the past. Despite, or perhaps because of, her great intellectual curiosity, she is a starry-eyed romantic and a perpetual optimist. She is less tolerant than most Elves of romantic dalliances outside bonded relationships.

Dzelha of House Tarsellis: Star Elf. Born in Eltheless into a priestly family. Much to her mother's chagrin, she trained as a Spellsword and travelled widely with her sister, Jylzaela. A frequent visitor to Imej, she is a protégée of Tahllea's, who stayed at House Tarsellis as a guest each time she visited Eltheless. Enjoys escaping from the stifling confines of Star Elven society. Prim, cold and serious as a Star Elf woman should be in her home city, she eagerly allows the more playful, sensual side of her character shine through in Imej. Despite her budding talent as a warrior, she is surprisingly adept at aesthetic and cosmetic treatments and enjoys indulging her feminine side in Imej.

Jylzaela of House Tarsellis: Star Elf. Dzelha's twin sister. Their bond is extremely strong and they are inseparable on their travels. Jylzaela followed the family tradition and is training as a priestess of the Pole Star Queen. She is more distant and reserved than Dzelha, but enjoys the social and erotic horizons Imej offers. She very much admires Tahllea. 

Aulatha of House Tarsellis: Nymph. Warden of House Tarsellis and personal assistant of its Matron, her essence was bound to the House's frozen garden. Culturally Star Elven, she is a lethal blademistress and was Dzelha's mentor and tutor. She is responsible for all scions of House Tarsellis and travels Queluria to ensure each is in good health and spirits before reporting back to her mistress. Both physically and psychologically, she is far from the traditional conceptions of a nymph. Renowned for her brisk, direct demeanour and stern, angular beauty.

Erieanal: Avariel Elf. Orphaned at an early age, she became a promising Bladesinger whose success in her native city of Teahiluoral-aerie brought her to Tahllea's attention. In Imej, she soon fell for Dzelha's charms (or Dzelha fell for hers, depending on whom is asked). Gentle and good natured, she is also aloof and a demanding lover, as is usually the case with Avariel. Fiercely proud of her heritage, she enjoys sharing the Avariel arts of Sundered Heavens-style Bladesong, poetry and ritual wing-painting with Dzelha.

Jander of House Ahlirian: Grey Elf. Tahllea's adoptive brother and a Griffon Knight in the Civic Guard of Imej. An infamous aesthete and socialite, he has a vast collection of subservient boys to serve his every sensual whim. Has admitted the only woman he ever lusted for was Tahllea, though his advances were always firmly rebuffed. He is cynical, manipulative and calculating, with a sophisticated, but jaded, artistic sense.

Neraisa: Aquatic Elf. Born into a moderately successful merchant family, she is an expert diver and appraiser. Frequently travels from her home city of Ourmathenith by the Sea of Golden Radiance to Imej to trade luxury Aquatic Elven wares. Currently dealing with the repercussions of a failed romance, so that she is often lonely during her voyages.

Senythina: Grey Elf. Junior priestess of Hanali Celanil, the Elven Goddess of love and romance. Born into a Houseless family, she became the bonded lover of Ehlanna, a mage from an impoverished but noble House, the moment she became a novitiate of Hanali. Due to her youth, naïveté and inexperience, she is easily controlled by the domineering Ehlanna. A simple, trusting girl, she is swiftly becoming established as an outstanding harpist and a singer. Recently gave birth to a daughter, Sehynneth.

Iniila: Wood Elf. Ranger of the Wood Elven village Brook Under Sunshine. Born into a family of rangers, she was sent to Imej as a young girl where she became scullery maid in the kitchen where Aravae's mother works. Claims the only person who showed her kindness in Imej was Aravae and they soon became infatuated with one another. Following a disagreement with Aravae's mother, she fled and returned to Brook Under Sunshine where she excelled in tracking, archery and stealth, becoming one of the most promising rangers in her village. As a result of her experience in Imej, she dislikes Grey Elves and loathes the materialism of cities.

Elinathanal of House Ceilanith: Grey Elf. The matron of house Ceilanith and Yssinel's mother. An exceedingly talented Enchantress and manuscript illustrator, she restored the flagging fortunes of her House through judicious diplomacy, subterfuge and seduction. Now an affirmed artist, she no longer seeks out clients, but waits for anxious mages, writers and poets to come to her. Infamously discriminating and fickle in her relationships: most of the fairest beauties in Imej have shared her bed. Her endless procession of ephemeral lovers frustrated Yssinel, who always secretly desired a stable family like Aerylle's.

Almuril of House Celensiath: Grey Elf. Matron of House Celensiath and Aerylle's mother, her bonded lover, Aerylle's father, is a master bookbinder. Has two daughters. A competent businesswoman, she is renowned for her precision, flawless manners and stern discipline. Although she was always very exacting with her daughters, she is a deeply devoted mother whose careful economising ensured that Aerylle could attend the Academy of Divination. Was responsible for sending Mjrina away, though she always maintained it was in the best interests of Aerylle and Mjrina. Her prejudices are typical of middle class Grey Elves. 

Ljra: Dryad. Guardian of a vast, primordial tree around which the tower of House Ceilanith was built, she has watched over Yssinel's family since the founding of Imej. She can only be summoned by a druid, a profession now rare in Imej, but relatively common amongst Wood Elves. When summoned, she bestows favours such as unique insights, healing, fertility and sublime sensual experiences.

People:

Grey Elves

Origin: Children of Sehanine Moonbow, they are the most cultured and artistic of the Elven sub-races and dwell in the Northern highlands and mountains of Queluria, primarily in cities.

Appearance:

Build: slender, generally slight physique; pale skin.

Hair: golden-blonde or silver - occasionally a mixture of both - or, very rarely, bronze-copper.

Eyes: often dark blue, silver or gold.

Government: Primarily organised by very loosely ruled city-states, all of which were, according to legend, founded by the direct descendants of the mythical heroine Tyrithina. Rule is exercised by Arcane Councils of mages and priests and is supported by civic militias of professional warriors and Bladesingers. Government is mainly ceremonial and the average citizen is accorded a great degree of freedom. Belonging to an established House is the best way to attain social status and influence. Houses normally specialise in a hereditary profession, which is passed on from parent to child and thus perfected throughout the millennia.

Society: Although egalitarian in name, Grey Elven society is riddled with class-consciousness and social manoeuvering. Grey Elven mages, poets, artists and musicians are widely reputed to be the finest, a factor that has only served to cultivate the race's legendary arrogance. Magic is the highest form of attainment and most high-born Grey Elves, especially women, specialise in a particular school, making them by far the most talented mages in the world. Most Grey Elves live highly privileged lives, the wealth of their cities allowing them to attract migrants to perform less desirable tasks. The bulk of this underclass is constitued by Wood Elves and, a few rungs higher on the social ladder, High Elves and Houseless Grey Elves. Although there is no social distinction between males and females, almost all Grey Elven mages are female and almost all their warriors are male, with priests more evenly divided. In practice, this means that civic councils are dominated by women, just as civic militias are dominated by men.

High Elves

Origin: Children of Corellon Larethian, they are most widespread and influential Elves and dwell in lowland, temperate forests - both in cities and in smaller settlements.

Appearance:

Build: more muscle tone than Grey Elves; pale to golden skin, depending on region. Considered the Elven "standard", though phenotypes vary much more widely than is the case with the other sub-races.

Hair: raven-black, dark blue, honey-blonde or, more rarely, chestnut-brown.

Eyes: blue, green, golden, amber .

Government: Most High Elven states are hereditary kingdoms with powerful aristocracies. A greater emphasis is placed on warriors and priests, so High Elven kingdoms are far less magocratic than Grey Elven city-states. The size of High Elven kingdoms requires mobile forces of archers, often staffed by commoners, and of sword-infantry and cavalry, more often composed of nobles or professional fighters. Bladesingers and Spellswords therefore have a central role. Class structures are similar to those of the Grey Elves, but less rigid. Generally, High Elven noble Houses do not have a fixed vocation and engage in many activities.

Society: Just as Grey Elves dominate academia and magical research, High Elven culture is the most widespread and influential on a more popular level, especially when it comes to literature, language and fashion. Society is freer and more fluid than in Grey Elven cities. High Elves tend to be open-minded and approachable. High Elven metallurgy is the finest in the world and many of the best enchanted blades and suits of armour are produced by their craftsfolk. There is no distinction of any kind between male and female roles.

Wood Elves

Origin: Children of the Forest Mother, they are, along with Sylvan Elves, the Elven sub-race which is closest to nature and live in treetop villages situated in both the deciduous and coniferous forests of the world.

Appearance:

Build: more muscular and slightly shorter than High Elves. Women are more voluptuous. Dusky, woodland-tan skin is the norm.

Hair: verdant-green, chestnut to dark brown, dark blonde, autumn-red. Often a mixture of two or more shades/colours.

Eyes: deep green, hazelnut-brown, amber.

Government: Druids are both the spiritual and temporal leaders of society. Rangers are also held in high esteem and ensure the community's security. Family bonds are generally much more important than political structures, though the two often overlap, since Wood Elf villages usually consist of a set of allied kinship groups.

Society: Egalitarian in the extreme to the point of being anarchic. Wood Elves, however, generally defer to their elders and druids on spiritual matters. Wood Elves are highly religious and have excellent relations with all woodland spirits, which they hold in high esteem. Family is matrilineal. Wood Elven villages tend to be primitive, especially by Grey Elven standards and most do not use metal of any sort. Life can consequently be difficult, leading many to seek opportunities in Grey or High Elven cities. Wood Elves are said to make the finest bows and leather armour in the world.

Sylvan Elves

Origin: Children of the Forest Mother and closely related to Wood Elves, they inhabit the tropical and equatorial areas of the world. Like Wood Elves, they live in treetop villages, though some settlements are built on swamps or wetlands.

Appearance:

Build: as Wood Elves, more muscular than civilised Elves. Skin tone is generally tan, olive or iodine-brown.

Hair: raven-black, dark brown, ember-red, silver.

Eyes: brown, black, olive-green.

Government: Egalitarian society, led by shamans. Family links are more authoritative than amongst Wood Elves and the eldest member of the kinship group, usually a matron-priestess, is the foremost source of authority. Informal councils of family chiefs, advised by shamans who consult omens and spirits, act as a decisionmaking body. Hunters are held in high regard. The shaman-hunter relationship is analogous to the druid-ranger division of duties amongst the Wood Elves.

Society: More reclusive and secretive than Wood Elves, many Sylvan Elves spend as much time amongst the spirits as they amongst mortals. Some groups are xenophobic and insular, others - especially nomadic tribes - devoted to trade. They have an especially strong system of taboos and prohibitions. More so than Wood Elves, Sylvan Elves express themselves through body painting and elaborate costumes.

Aquatic Elves

Origin: Children of Mother Ocean, they inhabit the subtropical and tropical shorelines and shallow seas. Can breathe water. Aquatic Elven cities straddle the beach and the shallows. Most buildings are made of coral and compacted sand, with canals and waterways in the place of streets.

Appearance:

Build: relatively tall, with a lithe, but dense musculature, especially around the thighs and chest. Skin tone is light blue, but more towards azure or turquoise in some regions.

Hair: light to dark green, dark blue.

Eyes: dark blue to indigo, light do dark green.

Government: Merchant thalassocracies. Aquatic Elf states are centred on a large, mother city governed by commercial guilds. Mother cities control smaller settlements - colonies - which are either further inland or out at sea. The guilds maintain subsidiary enterprises in colonies, which send money and goods back to the mother city in exchange for guaranteed trade and security.

Society: Aquatic Elves are famed for their commercial and social skills. Most are highly sociable and hedonistic. Family and religious ties are less important than in other Elven cultures and Aquatic Elves have a strong individualistic streak. Many enjoy travelling, either by sea or inland, often to sell their wares which are in high demand in Grey and High Elven cities. Their textiles and jewellery are widely regarded as the finest in the world. Aquatic Elves have little interest in setting class hierarchies or gender roles, rather preferring to focus on creating social and business networks.

Star Elves

Origin: Children of the Pole Star Queen, they inhabit the icy taiga and tundra of the deep north. Star Elves live in small kingdoms centred on cities of crystal and ice carved from glaciers or permafrost.

Appearance:

Build: slender, but athletically muscular. Skin tone is very pale to pristine white.

Hair: light to dark blue, violet. Almost always entirely braided in women.

Eyes: silver, violet, dark blue.

Government: Theocratic monarchy. The ruler of a kingdom is always the high priestess of the Pole Star Queen. She is advised by a council of nobles who, as is the case with High Elves and Grey Elves, belong to established Houses. Hierarchy is surprisingly strict for surface Elves and, as a rule, only senior members of a House have a say in its administration and can officially use its name. Administrators are primarily mages and priestesses, while Spellswords are the elite warriors of the Star Elves.

Society: Highly formal, with an extremely complex system of politeness, forms of address and ritualised social interaction. The same sentence spoken to one's sister will often sound completely different when spoken to one's mother. Women traditionally braid all their hair in symbolic patterns. Star Elves are renowned for the quality of their sculpture and architecture. Most Star Elves are reserved and standoffish and are infamous for being very vain. They are, however, fiercely loyal. Males and females are strictly segregated for most of their lives. Those with means often travel to other lands in order to explore more permissive societies.

Avariel (Winged) Elves

Origin: Children of Faenya and Lady Sky. They inhabit the cool, temperate areas in the southern hemisphere of the world. Most live in city-states built on mountain-peaks called aeries.

Apperance:

Build: relatively tall, but slim with well-developed chest muscles. Avariel have feathery wings which allow them to fly with ease. Wing colours ranger from pure white, to light brown and are often flecked with silver, gold or coppery accents. Skin tone is creamy white to golden.

Hair: light to dark brown, golden to honey blonde or, rarely, sky-blue.

Eyes: very dark blue, bronze, amber.

Government: Democratic communes are the norm. Kinship groups are usually led by an expert Skywarden or, more rarely, mage. Each kinship group is equally represented in civic government and decisions are normally taken by consensus. There is little hierarchy and the emphasis is on ensuring that every member of the community fully uses her rights and responsibilities.

Society: Fluid and open-minded. Many Avariel travel, often because their powers of flight make it easy to do so. Avariel are great lovers of the arts and are very well regarded for their poetry - both epic and erotic - and painting. Gift-giving is an essential component of Avariel culture and is expected at every social exchange. Avaeriel are suspicious of social strictures, though they are frequently aloof and convinced that flight provides them with a unique perspective of the world.

Dark (Drow) Elves

Origin: Children of Lloth (Lolth) the Spider Goddess. Banished from the surface world after the Demonweb Wars dozens of millennia ago, the Drow now live in city-states situated in sunless, underground caverns.

Appearance:

Build: relatively short. Males are fine-boned and slender, females are heavier and voluptuous. Skin tone is obsidian-black.

Hair: silver, white.

Eyes: dark red, deep purple, violet.

Government: Theocratic matriarchy. Cities are governed by a ruling council of matron-mothers who are also priestesses of Lloth. Society is divided between nobles and commoners. Commoners, though the majority of the population, have virtually no political power and perform menial or undesirable tasks. Nobles and, in particular, priestesses have complete control over the city but, in practice, prefer not to exercise it too openly unless absolutely necessary, as Drow society is violent, fickle and chaotic. To be a priestess of Lloth is the only genuine criterion for high status.

Society: Highly matriarchal, the genders are kept separate in all their social functions. Only males can become warriors - viewed as the lowliest of occupations - or mages. Only females can become priestesses. Commoner women of talent usually become assassins and/or private guards/lovers of noble priestesses. Drow are unique amongst Elves as they do not have the institution of bonded lovers. As a general rule, genuine emotional attachment - as opposed to reproduction - only occurs between Drow of the same gender. Despite the cruelty and ruthlessness of their society, the Drow are highly cultured, with a particular reputation for excellent textiles (spider-silk), metallurgy (sacrificial daggers and chainmail) and disturbing theatre (of the cruel, obscene and perversely sensual variety).

Deities (Seldarine):

Corellon Larethian:

Sun God and mythical creator of the Elven people. Worshipped by all elves, except for Drow, though his cult is especially popular amongst High Elves. He is, according to interpretation, a great warrior, king, thinker or mage. He is the patron of warriors, regents, fathers and the Elven concept of masculine power. Aside from his passionate affection for Sehanine, he claims most lesser male Elven deities as his lovers. His temples are usually found in large cities. His priesthood is exclusively male and is, especially in High Elf kingdoms, particularly prominent in administrative and military circles.

He is portrayed as a radiantly handsome Elven man of any given sub-race, though he generally bears a longsword and longbow and wears regal chainmail.

Sehanine Moonbow:

Moon Goddess and mythical mother Goddess of the Elven people. Corellon's bonded lover. She is identified with the largest moon in the night sky. Worshipped by all Elves, except for Drow, her cult is especially popular amongst Grey Elves. She is also the Goddess of death, time and night and is reputed to be both a fearsome warrior, especially when portrayed as an archer or a Bladesinger, and a powerful mage. She is the patron of Bladesingers, Spellswords, regents, mothers and the bereaved and embodies the Elven concept of feminine power. Like Corellon, most Elven cities have at least one temple dedicated to her. Her priesthood is exclusively female and, especially in Grey Elven cities, is especially prominent in administrative circles.

She is portrayed as a serenely beautiful Elven woman, often High or Grey Elven, and she wears a Bladesinger's tunic, chainmail or a breastplate and always bears a longsword, dagger and bow.

Aerdrie Faenya:

Sehanine's younger sister and Goddess of hunting, travel and epic poetry. Worshipped by all Elves, except Drow, as the second moon in the night sky. She is less grave than her sister and is considered a more approachable deity by Elven hunters, bards and travellers. Her shrines and temples are traditionally found at crossroads or in forest clearings. Her priesthood is mixed and her clergy often act as guides, court poets and tutors. She is, along with Lady Sky, the primary deity of the Avariel Elves and is often portrayed as benevolent winged Elf, with multichrome feathers.

She is portrayed as a smiling, young Elven woman clad in a simple tunic or leather armour, with a bow or scroll in hand.

Hanali Celanil:

Popular Goddess of love, romance, sensuality and beauty. Worshipped by all Elves, except Drow, she is often referred to as Lady Goldheart and is the favoured Goddess of Elven lovers, poets and expectant mothers. She is thought to bring beauty, fertility and love to her worshipers. Her clergy is often prominent in the arts, especially music. Most Elven cities have at least one temple dedicated to her, with the building often distinguished by fanciful architecture. Her priesthood is mixed and her clergy is crucial in advising Elven families at all stages.

She is portrayed as a sensually beautiful Elven woman and is always bare-legged and barefoot.

Amistaarathal (Forest Mother):

Popular Goddess of the earth, life and the cycle of creation, she is worshipped especially by Wood and Sylvan Elves, though her cult is popular with all surface elves except for the Avariel. Considered a primordial Goddess, according to most accounts, she spontaneously generated Corellon Larethian. She has no organised priesthood and grants her divine powers to druids alone. She is considered the patron of rangers, druids and of surface Elves in general. Often worshipped in forest shrines, both at the roots or in the canopy of trees. Her priesthood is mixed.

She is portrayed as a voluptuous, often pregnant, dryad with moss, flowers and plants frequently spontaneously budding from her wooden statues.

Iumathiashae (Mother Ocean):

Patron Goddess of the Aquatic Elves and worshipped by seafaring High Elves and coastal dwelling Sylvan Elves. A powerful, but fickle Goddess she is thought to preside over fate, wealth and fortune. She is the patron of merchants, seafarers and those who play games of chance or skill. Like the Forest Mother, she is a primordial Goddess and her temples are usually situated underwater. Her priesthood is mixed.

She is portrayed as either a stylised dolphin, or a mysterious Aquatic Elven woman with an ambiguous smile and wielding a fishing spear.

Atrasial Saeruathasa (Pole Star Queen):

Patron Goddess of the Star Elves, but worshipped by High Elves and Avariel as well, she is identified as the brightest star in the night sky. She is the stern Goddess of order, harmony and justice. She is Sehanine Moonbow's second bonded lover. Often worshipped in icy temples made of mirrors and crystals. Her priestesses are exclusively female and are the judges and queens of Star Elven society.

She is portrayed as a stern, coldly beautiful Star Elven woman wearing a breastplate and either wielding a curved sword or holding a magical stave.

Laranlasamenela (Lady Sky):

Patron Goddess of the Avariel, but worshipped by Star Elves and Grey Elves as well. She is the Goddess of wind, change, magic and fate. Often worshipped on mountain-peak aeries or on magically solidified clouds. Like Mother Ocean and the Forest Mother, she is considered a primordial deity, though most identify her as Sehanine's mother. She is the patron of mages and adventurers. Her priesthood is mixed and, in Avariel society, occupies a central role in government.

She is portrayed an idealised Avariel woman, with her wings either spread - in which case she wields an Avariel scimitar - or at rest - in which case she wields a hunting bow.

Lloth (Lolth):

Patron Goddess of the Drow and not usually worshipped by any other Elven sub-race. She is the Goddess of power, revenge, cruelty and obsession. Often worshipped in blood-stained temples deep underground, she demands the sacrifice of sentient beings. Exiled to the Underdark by Corellon and Sehanine following a vicious war between her children and a coalition of surface Elves, she plots revenge and awaits the time when her children will extinguish the sun and turn the sky into permanent, starless night. All Drow cities have a temple dedicated to her. Her clergy is exclusively female and her priestesses dominate all aspects of political and cultural life of Drow society.

She is portrayed either as a bloated spider with the head of a demonic Drow female, or as a voluptuous, dangerously beautiful Dark Elf woman engaged in an act of wanton brutality or eroticism.

Eilistraee:

Patron Goddess of reformed Drow, she is identified with the milky ether that streams across the stars in the night sky. Worshipped by Drow who have fled to the surface, as well as by Star Elves and some High Elves, she is the Goddess of repentance, redemption, magic and dance. She is Lloth's daughter who objected to the violent ways of the Drow and sought her way back into the Seldarine. Her temples are situated in twilit places. Her priesthood is exclusively female and renowned for its musical skills and intricate, ecstatic dances.

She is portrayed as a radiantly beautiful naked, young Drow woman surrounded by floating ribbons of silk and eldritch energy.

Culture:

Bladesinger:

Masters of the deadly, but beautiful art of the sword, the practice and nature of Bladesinging varies wildly between Elven cultures, but there are some common elements. Generally speaking, only High, Grey and Avariel Elves have established traditions of Bladesingers. Only the finest warriors have the discipline and natural talent to pursue this calling and the true rank of Bladesinger is only attained after years of single-minded study and dedication. Expertise with the blade - often a longsword, scimitar, rapier or shortsword - is essential and so, too, is a strong practical knowledge of magic. Bladesinging is so-called because of the melodious humming sound the swords of expert practitioners emit when they are swung through the air.

Expert Bladesingers develop their own, distinct styles and propagate their techniques in so-called ‘duelling halls' where a mistress or master imparts a given technique onto apprentices of various levels of expertise. Only through the declaration of a recognised duelling hall can an apprentice be formally called a Bladesinger.

In Avariel and High Elven culture, Bladesingers are the considered elite warriors and often accede to posts of great power and influence. Amongst Grey Elves, the warrior arts are considered secondary to magical study and, thus, Bladesingers have a lower profile. Study as a Bladesinger is, nevertheless, much cheaper than a magical education and, as a consequence, taking up the sword is one of the best roads to upwards mobility amongst Grey Elves. Nevertheless, much Elven literature, poetry and art Bladesingers are famed for their legendary lives, loves and exploits.

Family:

Elves are a long-lived race and, as a consequence, family values are central to Elven cultures, even amongst the Drow. There is no set family pattern, but, as a rule a bonded pair of lovers is at the centre of the family unit. Elves are more flexible than other races in this respect and many bonded pairs are of the same gender. Except for Dark Elves, all Elves consider the rights and responsibilities of males and females both within and outside the family to be equal in every sense. Drow, on the other hand, give absolute predominance to females and do not, strictly speaking, have bonded relationships. Bonded relationships are not exclusive; Aquatic and Avariel Elves, as well as some High Elven sub-cultures, encourage multiple bonded lovers, creating vast social and relationship networks. Family dynamics and the experience of children varies widely. In the more formalistic cultures - Grey, Drow and Star Elves in particular - parents, or in the Drow case mothers, require obedience and deference to varying degrees. Since siblings are generally few or - in the case of the Drow, in constant competition - peer group relationships are important and close friends often become surrogates.

Life-phases are celebrated with elaborate ceremonies. The most notable of these are: birth, naming, womanhood (first cycle)/manhood (arbitrary age), full adulthood (graduation from schools or apprenticeships amongst civilised Elves; first successful hunt amongst Wood and Sylvan Elves), bonding (except amongst Drow), death.

Handmaiden:

Widespread practice amongst wealthy and bourgeois High, Grey and Star Elves. A Handmaiden typically serves the mistress of the House or her eldest daughter as an aide, adviser and confidante. Handmaidens are usually highly skilled in the arts of healing, herbalism, household management and social maneuvering. Far more than common servants, their work often involves supporting their mistresses in their social and professional lives. The bond between Handmaiden and mistress is usually for life, though it can, under exceptional circumstances, be severed. This is not a decision to be taken lightly. Capable Handmaidens often live lives only marginally less privileged than their mistresses. Traditionally, the best Handmaidens are High Elves and Star Elves, though, in recent times, Wood Elves have become highly fashionable because of their druidic and herbalist skills, as well as their exotic appearance and excellent intuition.

House:

For High, Grey, Star and Drow Elves, the basic social institution of aristocracy and government. Membership is hereditary, but, in practice, promising commoners (Houseless) Elves affiliated with a given House are often formally adopted. The nature and power of houses varies widely across Elven cultures, ranging from absolute (Drow) to very loose (Grey Elves). Nevertheless, there is always great prestige associated with bearing a House's name. Grey Elves are unique, as they do not acknowledge Houses by status, but by the mastery of a specific art. Hence, a High Elven house may simply be a very wealthy and well-connected family, but a Grey Elven House could be a family of master painters, with their attendants, assistants and apprentices. Thus, Grey Elven Houses are more numerous and smaller than is the case in other Elven cultures and there are many which are more properly speaking middle-class than aristocratic.

Kithela:

Ancient social custom which originated in Grey Elven culture but then spread to High and Avariel Elves. In past millennia, life amongst Elves was more violent and many powerful Grey Elven sorceresses found that their magic was insufficient to defend them in close quarters. Thus, they recruited promising young blademistresses, often from more modest social backgrounds, offering them wealth and advancement in exchange for their services as personal guards, advisers and, often, lovers. Although originally a relationship of convenience, over the millennia, the institution of the loyal Kithela defending her mistress was much romanticised, becoming a favourite topic of erotic poetry. As most Elven realms are currently at peace, the practice of appointing a Kithela has fallen out of fashion, a fact that has only added to its mystique.

Language:

All Elven languages stem from the same archaic root which ceased being spoken at least two hundred thousand years ago. Nevertheless, all Elven languages share similar features: namely, they are all agglutinative, analytical languages which inflect quite heavily for mood and voice. Elven languages are often difficult to learn for outsiders because of the complex system of allegory, symbolism and the vast repertoire of idioms, each with a specific function and significance.

Old Elven is an important ritual language and basic knowledge is require for most mages. Middle Elven is the language of much High and Grey Elven poetry and literature. Aquatic Elven is influenced by Aquan, the language of Naiads and Sirens, whereas Druidic is influenced by Sylvan, the language of dryads, nymphs and satyrs. It is relatively easy for a speaker of any given Elven language to learn another, except for Drow, which retains many archaic features alien to an Elf unfamiliar with Old Elven, as well as extensive borrowings from Underdark languages. Grey Elven and some northern High Elven dialects are mutually intelligible.

Ex. (Grey Elven):

Almuril haith eatarain, asarh mithileenethil.

Almuril (proper name) is (INDICATIVE+AFFECTIONATE+CERTAIN) mother (POSSESSIVE+AFFECTIONATE), strict (ADJECTIVE) but devoted (ADJECTIVE+CERTAIN; EUPHONY REQUIREMENT; 'BUT' PARTICLE)

Translation: Almuril is my strict, but devoted mother OR Almuril is my mother, she is strict, but devoted

Elven grammar is thus less concerned with regularity (syntax is perfectly flexible and word placement is important only for determining emphasis) than it is with conveying a specific state of mind. One can also note the presence of ‘euphony requirements' which strongly suggest the speaker is female. Such requirements are stressed, elongated vowels which link the components of certain compound words. This tonal stress is most frequently used in the formal and female idiolects. Star Elven, in particular, has an extremely complex and extensive system of euphony requirements. Drow replaces elongated vowels with sibilant consonants, notably the common 'ii' and 'ee' particles are replaced by 'ss' 'sshe'.

Magic:

Sorcery is at the centre of Elven societies, from the complex and stunning enchantments of the Grey Elves to the ancient druidic incantations of Wood Elves. Elven societies revolve around magic and, as a consequence, its practitioners are often held in very high regard. Elves are able to maintain a long and generally comfortable life because of the benefits of the arcane arts, but forms of magic vary widely. Civilised Elf families of status send their children who have an aptitude for magic to Schools from late childhood all the way to full adulthood where they learn the rudiments of spellcraft. Then, the more talented pupils can accede into Academies which offer specialised training. This system is at its most refined amongst the Grey Elves, who boast a world-renowned Academy for each major School of Magic (Abjuration, Conjuration, Divination, Enchantment, Illusion, Song).

Naming Conventions:

All Elven cultures except for Wood, Sylvan and Drow Elves distinguish between child-names and full names. Child names are given soon after birth in a naming ceremony and are kept until womanhood/manhood, whereupon the Elf chooses a second, full, name which supplants the child-name. The second naming ceremony coincides with the womanhood/manhood celebrations which are often, means permitting, long and lavish affairs. In Grey and High Elven culture, the use of a child-name amongst adults expresses deep and intimate affection and is normally only used in private.

Romance:

Elven courtship ranges from the subtle and complex, to the sensual and spontaneous. No two relationships are alike. Lovemaking outside bonded relationships is frequent and rarely implies a commitment, though Grey and Star Elves normally expect that intimacy to imply a lasting friendship. Less formal cultures understand lovemaking to be an expression of admiration, devotion, affection or exploration and there is no single meaning attached to Elven eroticism. Bonded pairs often establish their own rules of conduct for relationships outside the pair and Elven societies are, as a rule, polyamorous. Only the Drow openly commodify eroticism.

Spellsword:

Spellswords are, like Bladesingers, elite warriors who, however, draw a finer balance between magic and melee. In the Star Elven and Aquatic Elven cultures, where there is no tradition of Bladesingers, Spellswords take their social and symbolic place. Spellswords are less concentrated on offense and use their more profound knowledge of magic to turn the tide of the battle in their favour. Amongst Star Elves, most Spellswords are under the strict supervision of the priestesses of the Pole Star Queen, whom they serve much as Kithela would serve her mistress. Amongst Aquatic Elves, Spellswords are lightly armed and, often, do not fight with swords at all, preferring javelins, spears and machetes.

 

 

[End notes: This introduction is dynamic and will be edited and improved as further chapters are added. ]

Chapter 2

Title: The Wandering Bladesinger

Author’s Note: this story is dedicated to Colleen Thomas, whose works inspired my forays into erotic fiction. I never had the opportunity to work with her in person, so I hope that I can do her memory justice in this work.

“The Bladesinger is the sublime fusion of innate elven artistry and her deadly skill with the blade. She spurns the intricacies of sorcery, politics and religion and lives to perfect the union between herself and her weapon. She is the unblinkingly vigilant protectress of her people and her art is much feared by the foes of the Quessir [elves]. She is noble, gallant and chivalrous, so that even the coyest elven maiden wishes fervently to press a freshly plucked orchid against her breast in exchange for a soul-burning kiss…”

 

- Travelogues of the Elven Ways

Imej

Scented water dripped down the garden wall. Thin rivulets glistened in the late-afternoon sun, flushing the mossy white stone with a rich, orange glow. A cool breeze drew in from the mountains across the gilded spires of the Grey Elven city of Imej. Light and air combined in the skies, casting a radiant mantle over the tall, fluted towers which dominated the skyline. All, but the subtle rushing of water, was silent.

The garden sat upon a veranda that overlooked mighty, ice-bound peaks whose rocky forms occasionally jutted like a dragon's spines - hard, black granite thrust from the shimmering blue ice. Imej, however, remained pleasantly cool. The city had been a controlled environment for aeons, a refuge for the studious, artistic race of Grey Elves who, over the course of countless generations, had erected an architectural marvel wrought from gold, rock and the greatest magicks ever woven. So now, even in the icebound Season of the Mother's Sleep, nothing but the pleasantly bracing chill of cool mountain air swept across the pristine gardens and narrow waterways of Imej.

Yssinel lay pensively on her divan, an ancient tome with silver bindings held aloft before her, levitated with a simple enchantment. Concentration had not come easily to her in her family's library, so she had relocated to the garden, hoping to catch the last rays of natural sunlight. She found she studied much better surrounded by nature. Yet the rows of perpetually blooming, multi-chrome flowers which sprouted freely, unheeding any design, at the base of slender ornamental trees brought no comfort.

So she snapped the book shut with a wordless mental command and set it down on the cherry-wood table by the divan. Yssinel had studied to become an Enchantress because she had no intention of becoming a manuscript illuminator like her mother. At times, she could not help but regret that choice. Even if her studies at the Tower of Enchantment had impressed all of her tutors, she still sometimes despaired at the sheer volume of magical knowledge that was still out there, waiting to be learnt. Now, little more than a year after completing her studies, the anxiety of a vast, mysterious and endlessly fascinating world still beckoned.

Modesty aside, though, Yssinel knew she looked every bit the part. Even by the notoriously exacting standards of Grey Elven aesthetics, few even compared to her in beauty. A flawless, elfin frame with smooth, pearly skin was complemented by the most graceful, subtly curved femininity. Her breasts were small, but sublimely formed and taut, like a tyaelh tulip bud, her hips elegantly flared under the gossamer fabric of her thin, silvery robe. Yet it was her visage that was most striking: fine-boned, with elegant, turquoise-blue almond eyes, framed by magnificent gold and silver lashes. Long tresses of polished gold and shimmering, metallic silver cascaded down her shoulders and over the white and blue silk upholstery of the divan. As was Grey Elven custom, Yssinel's hair was arranged in a carefully-judged pattern of thin braids and free-falling locks. Such beauty was truly fitting for an Enchantress.

But, as with all magical disciplines, time and patience were required. As an elf, Yssinel had time in abundance. Patience was another matter entirely.

"Finished already?" a familiar voice called from the garden's vine-woven entrance.

"For today, yes." Yssinel replied. She composed herself a little on the divan, but decided not to turn around. A little coyness always did wonders in courtship. "Have you returned victorious?"

"Naturally. I won in three straight duels. I fear there may not be much competition left in Imej, so I thought of applying for the tourney of the festival of Corellon Larethian." Soft bootsteps approached Yssinel.

"Always leaping to the next challenge, my dear?" Yssinel purred, shifting slightly in the divan. She could smell the faintest trace of fine, elven steel amidst the rich, flowery perfume of the garden. Her pulse quickened slightly. All of a sudden, the silk beneath her felt deliciously sensual under her bare feet, as did fabric of the robe that pooled between her thighs. "Come, greet me, Tahllea."

Yssinel felt a slender, but strong hand on her shoulder and soft, light pink lips pressing against hers. She closed her eyes and inhaled the scent of crushed silk, subtle perfume and metal. She suppressed an involuntary shudder, before opening her eyes once more to see her suitor smiling, sitting on the side of the divan by her side.

"My gallant heroine." Yssinel breathed softly. There was no other way to describe Tahllea. She was tall for an elf, with a wiry, athletic build which set her aside from the soft, almost waifish physique of a Grey Elven woman. But Tahllea was a High Elf, orphaned as a child and raised in Imej, she had always refused to fully submit to Grey Elven notions of propriety. So she had become a blademistress in a society where only low-born women ever took up the sword or bow.

 

But it was Tahllea's originality that made her so charismatic. She had a fiery, handsome countenance, with pale, noble features and vivid eyes the colour of burnished gold. Tahllea's latest provocation was styling her shoulder-length black hair in curls and ringlets, in defiance of elven styles and in imitation of a famous human anti-heroine she had once read about in an illustrated epic from off-world. Yet there was not a single woman or girl in Imej, no matter how traditionalist, who did not swoon at the sight of Tahllea striding haughtily through Imej's orderly, cobbled streets in her high-necked fencer's shirt and form-fitting brown doeskin breeches. That afternoon, Tahllea wore her snow-white shirt open, so that the shifting of the cool mountain breeze revealed the rounded curves of small, but perfectly proportioned breasts.

"Is something on your mind, Shannaeliia?" Tahllea inquired, lovingly running her long, dextrous fingers through Yssinel's silky hair.

Yssinel smiled to herself. Tahllea had always preferred calling her by her child-name. It indicated that they had grown up together and, amongst Grey Elven women, there was no greater term of endearment. The only problem was that Yssinel had never liked the name she had been given as a child: Shannaeliia was simply a diminutive of the Grey Elven word for 'electrum', a reference to her hair.

"There is always something on my mind, my dear." Yssinel said, shifting her head to let a few strands of hair fall back to reveal her delicately pointed ear. She very much enjoyed being a teasing flirt. "Enchantresses and sorceresses, by definition, are always thinking."

"And Bladesingers don't?" Tahllea probed, feigning offence.

"Will you ever lay that sensitivity of yours aside? You chose to dedicate yourself to the art of the blade, just as I have to the arcane - there is no shame in that." Yssinel spoke that phrase for what seemed like the thousandth time.

"My adoptive father always wanted me to attend an Academy of magic, but his bonded lover was more understanding. He encouraged me to be the gardener of my own soul. I remain torn, because I do not want to disappoint either of the two men who raised me." Tahllea continued to caress Yssinel's hair, but her gaze was lost in the distance, fixed on the mighty peaks which sprung before her like giants clad in icy platemail.

"I know." Yssinel nodded apologetically. "But this is a rather strange time. It has been some days now that I can't concentrate on my research."

"Aerylle?" Tahllea ventured, swiftly returning her gaze to Yssinel.

"Yes."

"Time hurries on and I, too, have missed her terribly. I would love to see her again, then the old group would once more be complete." Tahllea said wistfully.

"She always mentioned how much she missed Imej in her letters, but now that she has found a bonded lover, I suspect that even if she does come back, it will not be permanent."

"Do you often think about her?" Tahllea pressed, trailing her fingers down the flimsy fabric of Yssinel's robe until she reached that magical juncture where the fabric split apart, revealing the pristine whiteness of the Enchantress' thigh.

"Often, yes." Yssinel admitted. "But we wrote to each other regularly...and copiously. She seemed very happy to hear that you had finally decided to court me. She almost sounded relieved."

"Was I that transparent?" Tahllea sighed.

"By Grey Elven standards, yes. But I certainly cannot blame you." Yssinel did not so much consider herself arrogant as aware of her talents. "Anyway, it appears that Aerylle's broken new ground, yet again. Her bonded lover is a tiefling."

"You told me." Tahllea nodded pensively. She still could not quite grasp what a tiefling - the product of the union between a mortal and a demon - could look like. "I suppose I'm somewhat curious myself, but I take it that curiosity isn't the only thing on your mind."

"Jealousy is a vice, my dear." Yssinel chided, even as she felt a spark of electricity shoot up her spine as Tahllea's expert finger tips traced a long, sinuous line down her leg.

"You and I both know this is a delicate moment." the Bladesinger retorted, more sharply than she had wanted. But elven courtesy could not hide the fact that she still had deep insecurities about her courtship of Yssinel. Their relationship had been hovering in the nuanced gap between close friendship and romance, but that, as far as most Grey Elves were concerned, was perfectly normal and even desirable. There was no use in rushing the reasons of the heart.

"Your fears are unfounded." Yssinel whispered reassuringly. "Aerylle has already found her love. To be sure, I have always wished to make love to her, but as a friend and not as a bonded lover."

That eased Tahllea's nerves. But she was left with the lingering doubt of being a second choice. The very fact that Aerylle had once refused Yssinel's advances was suspicious: only those who wished for a deeper, long-term relationship turned down noncommittal sensuality between friends.

"Now, enough of that," Yssinel said, sitting up in the divan and breaking Tahllea's brooding silence. "How about a drink and some tidbits before dinner?" The Enchantress smiled alluringly. Her eyes were hypnotic, drawing Tahllea into a world of gloriously understated sensuousness.

"I thought you'd never ask." Tahllea joked, teasingly running her fingers down Yssinel's ankle, lightly tickling just enough to make the Enchantress squirm. "Ceremonial duelling always works up an appetite."

"Hmm...?" Yssinel smiled, this time suggestively, trailing her delicate foot, adorned only with a single platinum anklet shaped like a garland of roses, up the pristine fabric of Tahllea's fencing shirt. "Your appetite for what exactly?"

"Always the brazen one, hmm?" Tahllea said, swiftly suppressing the knot of passion forming in her throat. Yssinel's movements had caused the Enchantress' robe to slip to one side and slide down her thighs. Tahllea felt her sex tighten and her blood quicken at the thought of the plump, silky mound nestled between those perfect thighs.

"If you wanted a frumpy lover, you could always have chosen a Diviner...but court an Enchantress and, my dear Kyrithi, you know exactly what you get." Tahllea's child-name was, appropriately enough, almost martial. Kyrithi was simply an affectionate form for the mythical sword of Corellon Larethian - the creator god of the elves.

"And not once have I regretted it." Tahllea breathed reverently. "Now, if you would excuse me, I'm hardly presentable. I should wash and change before dinner."

"As you wish, my treasure." Yssinel said, a little disappointed. There was something in the smell of steel and leather on Tahllea's skin after her duels that turned the blood pulsing in her veins to fire.

"Or...I could stay here by my beloved's side." Tahllea ventured, sensing Yssinel's desire.

"Excellent idea. A sorceress always feels naked without a gallant warrior to defend her." Yssinel measured each word to ensure that Tahllea understood exactly what she had in mind for the evening's entertainment. "Mjrina!" the Enchantress called, mentally commanding a silvery bell by the garden's entrance to chime melodiously with her summons.

In an instant, a slender Wood Elf, clad only in a simple green shift padded to Yssinel's side, her moss-green hair streaked with oak-brown highlights clinging like tendrils of verdant vegetation to her soft, innocently beautiful features. She was little more than a girl, yet moved with languid grace, her thighs and belly firm from years spent running in the forest. But that was most appropriate, for she exuded a rich, sylvan vitality: her skin was a lustrous woodland tan, her eyes green like the forest, her breasts firm, yet larger and more rounded than those of a Grey Elf. "You called, Mistress." Mjrina whispered, her eyes respectfully lowered to the garden's dewy floor as she curtsied her greeting.

"Be so kind as to fetch us a bottle of spiced wine and some crystallised fruit." Yssinel ordered, her voice musical and airy.

"With pleasure, Mistress," Mjrina replied softly, with the lilting tones of her Wood Elven accent that reminded Yssinel of a silver wind-chime. "I take it that Milady Tahllea will be staying the night. I shall prepare a bath and the bed for two."

"You see, Kyrithi," Yssinel remarked, languidly trailing her legs around Tahllea's narrow waist, letting her robe pool in a cascade of gossamer pleats over the sides of the couch. "Mjrina here is making excellent progress as my handmaiden. Alert, efficient and discreet. I could ask for little more."

"Mistress..." Mjrina breathed, as demurely as possible. Yssinel was, on balance, a kind, tolerant and even loving mistress who treated her more like a friend than a servant, but it was always best to be respectful to a fault. It was considered bad form for a Wood Elf to speak to a Grey Elf without first having been spoken to.

 

"Yes, Mjrina?" the Enchantress replied, half-distracted by Tahllea's maddeningly swift hand riding under the fabric of her robe to press against the smooth, pale skin beneath.

 

"Is it your desire that I attend to you and Milady Tahllea this evening?"

 

"Good question," Yssinel sighed, shivering in anticipation as Tahllea's fingers crept up her thigh. The Bladesinger's touch was electric, trailing like a live current under Yssinel's robe, before coming to rest maliciously on the taut, alabaster curves of her bottom. "What does Milady Tahllea say?"

 

"Well..." Tahllea purred, her heartbeat quickening. She felt heat and moisture temptingly close to her fingers. She leaned forward on the divan and kissed the delicate point of Yssinel's ear. The Enchantress shuddered at the sudden surge of desire in her loins. "Last week you had to study and this week, I was engaged in the duelling tournament; perhaps this evening we could have some time to ourselves."

 

"So, Mjrina," Yssinel said, her breathing quickening with every passing moment. "You may retire early tonight, but make sure the bedroom is in adequate condition to receive Milady Tahllea and notify the cook that breakfast tomorrow should be for two."

 

Mjrina nodded, curtsied and left as soundlessly as she had come.

***

Temple of the Order of the Radiant Path

 

The corridor seemed endless. From the beginning to the end, it was stony, cold, unyielding - hewn from dry, grey rock. A single window let in suffused light, but that was all. As far as Sigrid was concerned, there could as well have been no light at all. Nothing in her life had ever worked out especially well. The day she had been born, her father had taken one look at her otherworldly features and renounced her on the spot. Her mother had made her live with that stigma for twelve years of her life until finally unloading her onto the tender mercies of the Order of the Radiant Path of the Vigilant Maiden. There, she was to train to become a paladin of a mighty warrior-Goddess. At least that had been the plan. Sigrid, however, had never taken too well to military discipline or, indeed, to life in the company of others.

 

So she found herself: swept under the carpet by her mother, despised by her room-mates and constantly, despite her best judgement, in trouble with senior priestesses and paladins. Not that it was her fault. Naturally, in Sigrid's mind, it was all a matter of jealousy. The other novices were jealous of her beauty, of her talent and of her celestial heritage - for Sigrid was no ordinary mortal. She was an aasimar and angelic blood flowed in her veins, though, in truth, that did little to help her when she was being pounded into the dust of the fencing yard by a stronger novice's wooden practice sword.

 

"Sigrid!" a thundering growl rolled out from the room in front of her. "Come in." That last invitation was softer, with a dangerous, sadistic edge to it.

 

Sigrid swallowed and clenched her fists. She took a deep breath and inhaled the musty, mineral air of the corridor. Her palms were damp with sweat. She wiped them on the side of her white and blue tunic and mentally bade her knees to stop shaking.

 

"Sigrid!"

 

"Yes, Reverend Sister." Sigrid murmured apologetically, throwing all caution to the wind and sliding the door open.

 

Vice-Commander Isobel was imposing, more so than usual. A head taller than most men, her physique was lean and powerful. Her short-cropped hair was the colour of blood and she always insisted on wearing her shimmering breastplate indoors, giving her the appearance of some terrible, martial goddess. Isobel's room was predictably spartan: with nothing but a simple writing desk, washbasin and bed to furnish it.

 

Sigrid trembled, eyes downcast, in the doorway, fearful of taking even another step into what she knew was going to be certain - and painful - punishment.

 

"Enter, girl, and shut the door!" Isobel snapped. She had every intention of settling the matter as quickly as possible. She had to deal with a new shipment of arrows for the armoury, an activity that required much pedantry and paperwork. The prospect of an afternoon wasted on itemising the inventory had rendered Isobel's disposition even more truculent than usual.

 

"Yes, Reverend Sister." Sigrid whispered weakly. She took a wary step in, shut the door and knelt before the Vice-Commander, carefully scrutinising the cracks in the floor's stonework to take her mind off the terror she felt welling inside her.

 

"So explain, girl, why exactly I have to waste my time dealing with yet more disciplinary matters?" Isobel thundered, striding over to Sigrid.

 

"I..." Sigrid began, before deciding to take another deep breath to still the nervous throbbing of her heart. "I...may have...uhm, used some inappropriate language in addressing a superior, Reverend Sister." Her fencing instructor, Syf, had deserved it. There were only so many repetitions of the words 'useless weakling' she could take.

 

"Really?" Isobel said contemptuously. "And what might you have said?"

 

Sigrid gritted her teeth in desperation. "I...uhm, perhaps...Reverend Sister, I don't think I'd like to repeat it."

 

"No matter." Isobel said, suddenly seizing hold of Sigrid's hair and forcing the novice to look her in the eye. "You are a third year novice, correct? Well, to my knowledge, in those three years you have been responsible for impudence, neglect of duties and petty theft on a truly epic scale. Now, I may be slightly old-fashioned, Sigrid, but you have shown yourself to be the opposite of everything that is required of a paladin." Isobel's steely, blue-eyed gaze seared itself into Sigrid's fearful soul.

 

"Reverend Sister..." Sigrid whimpered desperately, not even daring to resist the iron-hard grip of Isobel's hand on her hair.

 

"What?"

 

"I'm trying to be a good novice and do honour to the Blessed Maiden, but..."

 

"But you don't exactly have the undying loyalty of your fellow novices to count on. I know." Isobel released her grip and allowed Sigrid to compose herself. The girl had backbone. Few third year novices did anything but grovel apologies in her presence. At least Sigrid had managed to string together a coherent sentence. But Sigrid was a striking character, not least because of her appearance. Athletic and possessed with elfin grace, Sigrid was clearly not quite human. Her moonlight-pale skin, violet eyes and delicate, fae-like features set her aside from the tall, blonde Ortho human girls who made up the bulk of the Order's intake of novices. Isobel remembered that when Sigrid had first come to the Order, she had done her utmost to keep her short, naturally dark indigo hair in such a way that her pointed ears did not betray her ancestry.

 

"We don't exactly get along." Sigrid ventured, gaining a little confidence. Still, she did not dare raise her eyes to meet Isobel's gaze.

 

"Listen, girl," Isobel snapped, extending a long, accusing finger in Sigrid's direction. "Your sisters-at-arms will be your life, whether you like them or not. Even before you can consider being Consecrated as a paladin, you will have to learn to work with others. Now it occurs to me that an arrogant little slattern like you doubtless thinks she is the most talented and most sought after novice in the Order. I can tell you now that you are neither. Humility is a virtue and the Blessed Maiden demands it of all Her novices. I don't care if you are an aasimar - that you have celestial blood. Nothing in this Order is won by birthright, which is why we only accept the most talented girls as novices, not the wealthiest or the highest-born."

 

"I know that what I am makes me closer to the Blessed Maiden." Sigrid hissed, before she could stop herself.

 

Isobel's slap caught her unprepared. The sheer strength of the blow sent Sigrid sprawling on the floor. She tasted metal in her mouth and felt something hot and viscous pour from her nose onto her lips. There was no pain, for the left side of her face was numb.

 

"What you are," Isobel said matter-of-factly as Sigrid scrambled back to her knees, angrily blinking back her tears. "Is Fate. The Goddess is indifferent as to your form. Her only concern is your substance." The Vice-Commander paused and saw something in Sigrid: there was strength in that angry, defiant gaze. Her features were still soft, like a girl, but there was something akin to a lambent fearie fire in those violet eyes that told Isobel that Sigrid might just be worth her time of day. "I'm told you are inept in fencing practice. Explain yourself." the Vice-Commander probed.

 

"Longswords and broadswords are cumbersome." Sigrid replied flatly, hastily wiping the back of her hand over her nose and mouth. Live, coppery blood trickled down her wrist.

 

"But, I am also told that you are the best forward in Schalssucht." The contradiction intrigued Isobel. Schalssucht was an Ortho field game which required excellent coordination with the playing-stick to manoeuvre the ball into the net. Since it was considered ideal preparatory training for fencing, the best players were normally the best fighters.

 

"Yes, it's the only time I'm popular with my room-mates." Sigrid quipped wryly.

 

"Something tells me," Isobel said pensively as she turned and strode over to her desk. "That you don't need brute strength to power your way through the opposing team's defence in Schalssucht. Something tells me you know exactly where the defenders will be without having to look up from your stick..." With that, Isobel seized a dense, heavy black rubber ball from the top drawer in her desk and cast it, as hard as he could, in Sigrid's direction.

 

The ball bounced once, hard, against the floor and skidded towards the ceiling. Sigrid's hand was there to catch it in mid-flight. The girl was still kneeling, her eyes fixed to the ground, but with the ball triumphantly in her slender, and rapidly reddening, hand. "Did you know where it was?" Isobel inquired, nodding in grudging approval.

 

"Yes." Sigrid whispered. "I heard it and I felt the air stir around it."

 

"Very well. So now listen to my proposition. On your feet!" Sigrid complied, unsteadily, still clutching the ball in her stinging hand. The pain was sharp, but it felt like victory.

 

"A number of conservative colleagues of mine," Isobel continued, "have been searching for a reason to dismiss you from the Order. Nevertheless, I shall provide you with an opportunity to redeem yourself and show your worth. The conditions are simple: you will take such weapons and equipment as you see fit from the armoury and take the first portal out of this city and into another Plane of existence. When you feel ready to report back, you will return and bear witness to what you have done, so that I may judge whether or not you are worthy to remain in the Order."

 

"But..." Sigrid began nervously. The offer was appealing, but sounded fiendishly difficult. A planar portal could bring her to any dimension of existence, even a blasted hellscape, populated only by demons. Granted, paladins were infused by the power of their divinity to push back the hordes of evil, but Sigrid was hardly the fully-formed heroine she often dreamed of becoming.

 

"It will be dangerous, though I shall select a world for you that is not too inhospitable. To order a novice into a dangerous situation would be irresponsible, so I shall give you this choice: go out and prove yourself or remain here at the Order. I have chosen to give you this opportunity because I feel that you have much untapped talent. Since we at the Order have been incapable of coaxing this talent out of you, the only solution is to put you in such a situation where your talent, like the fire of your soul, will shine with its own light."

 

Sigrid felt fire rushing in her veins. It was not fear, but something more visceral still. If she stayed, she knew that one or two more infractions would be more than enough of a pretext for her expulsion. In the end, there was no other choice but to seek out her destiny, rather than languish in the Order.

 

"I'll go." Sigrid declared.

 

"A wise choice. You leave this evening." Isobel concluded curtly. Perhaps others would judge her as cruel for forcing such an ordeal on Sigrid, but Isobel was convinced that it was high time for the girl to become a woman and a paladin. The hardest metal was, after all, forged by fire.

 

"Yes, Reverend Sister." The die had been cast.

***

 

A brave new world

Sigrid stumbled through thick vegetation, leaves covered with dew, ferns still musty with the smell of damp earth. The instant she had stepped through the shimmering gate from the Temple of the Radiant Path into unseen lands, she knew that she went out to face herself. She told herself that she would have to master all her weaknesses to prosper and return triumphant to Isobel. The very fact that the quest was open-ended, however, filled Sigrid's soul with nagging doubt. What could it be that Isobel wanted her to learn, to become?

 

Whatever the new world was, it seemed profoundly strange. Sigrid had grown up amidst cobblestones and smoke-darkened bricks in a vast, sprawling city, yet this world was awash with life. Vast trees with gnarled trunks extended into the distance, their branches so high that Sigrid felt as though she were walking under the arms of giants. The undergrowth was rich, laden with moss and thick shrubs bearing alien blossoms and strange fruit. A stream of water hummed in the distance.

 

In that moment, making her way cautiously over the slippery forest floor, Sigrid felt grateful that she had not chosen to bring armour. She preferred ease of movement, so she had ventured forth with only her only her tunic, rapier and dagger. Her main concern was to reach some form of civilisation - anywhere she could find supplies and, perhaps, employment while she mulled over what to do next.

 

- Perhaps there is no 'next' - Sigrid thought - suppose I just disappeared, and never returned -. The idea was tempting. She had no real desire to return to the jeers and humiliation of life at the Order. It was as though all the other novices reserved their cruellest quips for Sigrid, so that she had no option but to lash out in turn. But such had been her lot in life - even if she had never gone to the Order, her odious stepsister would have been more than willing to supply the abuse.

 

Stumbling into a clearing, Sigrid could hear the water rush closer. She could almost hear each individual droplet hammer against rocks hewn so smooth they could have been mirrors. Light filtered through the canopy of the mighty trees, flooding the forest floor with a bluish tint. Dawn had come but recently. Sigrid followed her sensitive ears to the singing water. She did not know how long she had been trekking since passing through the gate, but she already felt a heavy weariness in her limbs. The terrain was difficult and a drink of water would do her good.

 

A flock of birds, whose silhouettes Sigrid had to squint to see in the rapidly brightening sunlight, flapped frantically through the forest canopy, breaking the silence. Sigrid pressed on, her boots crunching wetly into a forest floor studded with pine needles and damp earth. By the time she reached the stream, the sun had fully risen - a great disk of deep, golden light filling the cloudless sky with an ethereal gleam. This was no sky Sigrid had ever seen, yet the air and the land seemed strangely familiar, as if they echoed something that had always been in her subconscious.

 

As she drew closer to the riverbank, Sigrid saw that the forest sloped downwards. The crystalline water, so pure and cold with misty spray that it seemed to shimmer like a jewel in the light of the dawn, flowed downwards. Sigrid imagined that she was on the slope of a hill, perhaps even a mountain, and resolved to proceed to the valleys below. Civilisation always flourished at the convergence between valleys and rivers.

 

In that moment, though, all Sigrid could think of was immersing herself in that cold, mountain current. So she gingerly approached the stony bank, slipped out of her boots and dipped her feet into the icy water. The sensation of relief on her tired skin was immediate and divine. Slipping closer to the stream, Sigrid rinsed her face and lay back, sprawled on the bank, gazing at the sky, absentmindedly kicking her bare feet in the water. If only she had been less hungry, she could have revelled in the soothing sensation of cold, clear droplets drying on her face.

 

Her dreams of food - in her mind she saw something sweet and unctuous, like a warm saffron syrup pie - were suddenly interrupted by a presence on the opposite side of the riverbank. Sigrid sat up and saw a slender, figure peering at her from a rocky outcropping. It was almost certainly an elf - a young maiden, clad in a loose, green travelling gown that reached down to her knees and with an exquisitely woven wicker basket by her side. Such hair Sigrid had never seen on an elf: forest green, flowing down the maiden's shoulders, framing a smiling, curious face and soft, rounded breasts.

 

Sigrid took a silent breath and drew in the mineral-scented moisture of the river's spray. The elven maiden was a vision of rare beauty - her smile so radiant that it took the young novice's breath away. Sigrid rose, very slowly, to her feet. She was careful not to startle the girl with sudden movements. Freezing water rushed around her knees, but she did not care to move. Her eyes were riveted on that curious smile, on those emerald-green, almond eyes.

 

The elven maiden drew closer, her hips swaying ever so subtly with each step. Although she only wore a pair of flimsy sandals, her movements were expert, as if she were gliding over the terrain. Sigrid felt dry tension forming in her throat. A tingling spark of trepidation and excitement coursed up her spine.

 

When the elf finally reached the riverbank, she paused, clutching the wide-brimmed basket in her arms. In it, Sigrid saw dozens of ruby-red blossoms. Pausing, the elven maiden nodded timidly in greeting. Sigrid was just about to take yet another step forward when she noted a slight rustling in the leaves in a shrub behind the elf. Something was amiss.

 

As inconspicuously as she could, Sigrid raised a hand, motioning the elven girl to lower herself. There was something behind her, Sigrid was certain of it. The smell and sensation of the air had changed. With a perplexed look on her face, the elf whispered something in her own language. Before she realised she could not understand Elven, Sigrid had replied in a fierce whisper.

 

The elven maiden paused, staring curiously at the stranger, before proceeding to very slowly lower herself into a crouching position. Sigrid saw the shrub move again. It was now or never. She leapt back and dashed for the rapier she had left on her side of the river. As soon as her sudden motion had been detected, something powerful and monstrous broke through the ground from the behind the shrub. Earth, stones and vegetation erupted in all directions.

 

Sigrid swiftly drew her rapier, its steely blade shimmering in the early morning sun. The smell of steel filled her nostrils as she lunged forward, traversing the river in five long steps and pouncing to the elven girl's side. As the dust cleared, Sigrid could make out the form of a vast and bloated insect, the size of a horse with wickedly curved mandibles and a verdigris-coloured carapace.

 

A single crushing pincer thrust forward in Sigrid's direction. It was all too easy, the insect was too predictable as the aasimar ducked out of the way and lunged forward. She instinctively knew the creature's technique after observing it for but a few moments, so that when it hissed and lunged with its steel-sharp mandibles, Sigrid banked left to avoid the attack and thrust her rapier to counterattack, catching the beast at the juncture between two of its carapace plates.

 

The creature gave a low, guttural hiss and thrashed its massive body to one side, yellow ichor dripping from its wound. Sigrid had already moved on, flanking around the insect, before lunging again, striking her surprised foe once more at the base of its mandibles. More foul-smelling ichor ensued, flooding the moss beneath. The insect's spindly legs flailed wildly as it desperately sought to extricate itself from the agonising edge of Sigrid's blade.

 

As it felt the cold steel finally slip from its viscera, the great insect reared up and sought its vengeance. In a long, arching lunge, it thrust down towards Sigrid, only to find its mandibles clutching thick rock and soil where the aasimar had been. Sigrid effortlessly dodged the attack, and back-pedalled to one side, before striking out once more, this time thrusting the humming steel of her rapier deep into the gargantuan insect's beaded, composite eye. More ichor burst forth, followed by spasmodic trembling. Then, the insect finally lay motionless, its wounds still trickling out bile-stinking fluid.

 

Sigrid withdrew her rapier from the insect's carcass. Her heart pulsed in her chest, her mind felt faint, as if the last few instants had been a distant dream. It was the first time she had killed anything remotely dangerous in her life and it had come so naturally. Her rapier's pommel had felt so right in her hand, as if it had belonged there.

 

"What in the Goddess' name was that?" Sigrid whispered to herself.

 

"An ankheg...silly me, I should have recognised its trail."


Sigrid whipped around to meet that soft, musical voice that seemed to fuse perfectly with the singing of the river behind her. "You speak my language?" the novice said incredulously.

 

"Why is it so odd?" the elf replied. "You speak mine."

 

"Do I?" Sigrid paused and heard the sound of her own voice. It was strangely different - the images, thoughts and words she had formed in her head were the same, but when the time came to vocalise them, the sound was new, yet strangely familiar.

 

"And very well, too." the elf said, smiling demurely. "Many thanks, milady, an ankheg is always a dangerous foe. I'm in your debt."

 

"My pleasure." Sigrid replied with brash confidence. "It's a paladin's duty to come to the aid of those in need - no creature of evil is a match for my blade."

 

The elven maiden blushed and quickly averted her gaze as she felt Sigrid's admiring eyes on her. The attention of that dashing, mysterious stranger flattered her. "My name is Mjrina," the elf said with a quick curtsy. "If I may ask, what brings a gallant lady-knight such as yourself to these lands?"

 

"Oh..." Sigrid's mind scrambled for a plausible - and dignified - answer. "I am on a quest. I have no fixed abode, but wander the world seeking to right wrongs. A knight-errant, if you will, and my name is Sigrid."

 

"An honour, Lady Sigrid." Mjrina said, even if she could not help but wonder what exactly Sigrid was and where she had come from. "Apologies if I indisposed you with my recklessness, but I was here in the Vale of Serennessi to collect Flame Hibiscus blossoms for my Mistress."

 

"Your mistress?"

 

"Yes, she is an Enchantress and lives in the city of Imej, high in the mountains." Mjrina explained.

 

"Would you bring me to her?" Sigrid asked.

 

"Of course," Mjrina said with a light giggle. "I'm certain she would be happy to reward the fair warrior who rescued her handmaiden."

 

"Although it's my policy to act only from the goodness of my heart and the resolve of my faith," Sigrid said grandiloquently, desperately searching for the most formal terms to give her act more dramatic weight. "I would be honoured to meet your mistress."

 

"Very well, Lady Sigrid." Mjrina said, subtly shifting back a few locks of verdant green hair to reveal the barest hint of a pointed ear. "Please, follow me."

 

"Sigrid..." the novice said, forcing herself to overcome the sudden surge of fire in her chest."Just Sigrid will do." She rushed back across the river to slip her boots back on, before returning to Mjrina's side. Fate was finally being kind to her. After little more than a few hours on a brave new world, a sensuously beautiful elven maiden was already flirting with her. The irony, Sigrid was certain, would not have been lost on Isobel.

 

"If I may say so, Sigrid," Mjrina began amiably as she clasped her basket of flowers firmly in her arms and began to make her way back into the forest. "Your fencing style is most similar to that of the elven Bladesingers - for you fight with no armour and with a grace that a dancer would envy."

 

Sigrid swallowed. Mjrina's voice seemed to be in rhythm with the sway of her hips. The accursed elven maiden was not wearing any undergarments, so that whenever she moved, Sigrid could see the glorious curve of her woodland-tan bottom, firm and alluring under the material of her gown. Then, whenever Mjrina turned around, that sweetly innocent smile drawn across her wine-red lips, Sigrid found her gaze riveted on those wonderful, green eyes, vivid as gemstones and framed by long, elegant lashes. Lower still was the swell of Mjrina's breasts, the light brown nipples that so teasingly poked through the fabric of her gown, the exposed curves of those rounded globes as they swayed ever so gently with every step the Wood Elf took.

 

"Ah...Sigrid..." Mjrina whispered, interrupting the aasimar's silent contemplation.

 

"Oh, yes...yes," Sigrid replied, smiling nervously. "No, I'm not a Bladesinger, my style is my own and I'm still in the process of refining it, but, modesty aside, it's served me pretty well so far." That, Sigrid noted ruefully, along with her name, was probably the only honest thing she had said to Mjrina. Lies, however, were sometimes necessary. Sigrid knew the ways of the world: beautiful elven maidens never fell in love with third year novices on punishment detail.

 

"Whatever your style is, it was most impressive. Perhaps you could even measure up to Lady Tahllea. How I would adore such a duel," Mjrina mused dreamily, expertly sidestepping rocks and woody stumps while Sigrid stumbled through the undergrowth behind her. "I think my Mistress would love it, too. When I first came to Imej - I feared swords, for my people, the Wood Elves, never use metal. We consider it an offence to the Forest Mother. But Lady Tahllea showed me such artistry with the blade that I now see it like a painter's brush, constantly unfolding new worlds and new realms of beauty with each stroke." Privately, Mjrina hated herself for moronically repeating one of Yssinel's learned comments about the art of fencing, but it was as good a way as any to keep up conversation. That and Mjrina knew enough about the world to understand that swashbuckling swordswomen never fell in love with humble serving-girls.

 

"Yes...exactly." Sigrid said evasively. It was hard enough to keep up with Mjrina's pace, but the Wood Elven girl seemed to be one with the forest. She instinctively knew the path just by following it, so that they had made their ascent rapidly. Soon, the bubbling stream was but a distant memory and, in the distance, Sigrid began to see mighty gold and ivory spires of Imej tower above even the mighty trees.

 

The trail grew easier even as the mountain air became thinner, fresher and inebriating. Sigrid privately made a note to herself to find a library as soon as possible and cram in as much knowledge about Elven bladecraft and etiquette as possible before she seriously embarrassed herself. She was fortunate enough, by some unknown agency, to speak a version of Elven, so she counted quite heavily on being able to read it as well.

 

Yet, as the pair drew closer to the great, gold-inlaid hardwood gates of Imej, with its shimmering shield of magical energy that covered the great city in a protective dome, Sigrid could not help but think that things were beginning to look very interesting indeed.

***

 

Imej

What struck Sigrid most about Imej was its sheer verticality. The moment she stepped within the city gates, she was greeted by a great crowd of gleaming, slender towers that jutted elegantly into the sky - a shimmering grassland of marvellous architecture. Yet there was no brashness or bustle to the city, only quiet, well-tended shops selling their exquisite wares and small groups of merchants, commoners and nobles gliding gracefully over polished flagstones.

 

As she followed Mjrina through winding alleys, each adorned by tasteful little gardens and silent, contemplative courtyards, Sigrid realised that all the elements of city life were present, yet never intrusively so. She saw what must have been restaurants, taverns, temples and clothing emporia and each seemed discreet, absorbed in a rhythm of life much slower than anything she had ever experienced before. It was only when they reached the upped part of the city, close to the thickest concentration of silver-spired towers surrounded by great, floating prisms of eldritch light, that Sigrid noticed a change in the inhabitants. The darker-skinned, green and brown haired elves like Mjrina no longer mingled freely with their paler cousins, but walked several steps behind enigmatic, silk-robed nobles, almost as if they were retainers in some ritual procession.

 

"If you please, Sigrid, I welcome you to my Mistress' tower." Mjrina intoned, pausing before an ornate hardwood door inlaid with fine golden filigree, shaped to resemble the flowing curves of the Elven cursive script.

 

Sigrid paused to find her bearings. The tower stood at the juncture between an alley and a small canal of rushing water, spanned by an arched marble bridge. By the canal's side, vegetation sprung from the tower's structure, hinting at a garden within the building, irrigated by fresh meltwater from high in the mountains. Mjrina raised her hand to the door and the locking mechanism obeyed her mental command, whirring quietly before disengaging and presenting Sigrid with a circular and magnificently appointed parlour.

 

Stepping into the building, Sigrid felt ungainly and out of the place. The silent peace of the domed hall was echoed by the spontaneously artistic arrangement of the furniture. There was no rigid pattern or order to anything, but there was no denying the genius of the hand that had arranged the hall: thin crystal vases, the finely-carved pinewood chairs and tripods, the shimmering water-bells which rang with the music of water drifting slowly over polished silver. Sigrid felt inelegant, out of place, her eyes dazzled by the silken tapestries that hung from the walls, depicting what appeared to be scenes from Elven mythology.

 

"Please, do sit down." Mjrina invited, motioning to a gold-silk upholstered armchair set by an oval-shaped bookshelf. "My Mistress will be with you shortly."

 

Sigrid moved carefully, as if she were afraid to injure the wonderfully polished stones upon which she walked. Mjrina, on the other hand, seemed to float soundlessly. The moment Sigrid sat down on the decadently plush armchair, Mjrina had disappeared up the stairs at the far end of the parlour. Sigrid could only look around in wonder that the perfect fusion of light, colour and sound that seemed to infuse the chamber with a sublime harmony.

 

Then came a tinkling of tiny, silver bells, followed by a subtle breeze of fresh jasmine. A form of ethereal beauty descended the stairs and, in that instant, Sigrid's eyes were entranced, drawn to that supremely radiant elven woman whose gold and silver hair fell over a dress of glimmering silks that reflected a mother-of-pearl spray of colours. Yssinel approached the stunned Sigrid, who, swiftly mastering her amazement and remembering her manners, sprang to her feet to greet her host.

 

"Milady Sigrid." Yssinel said, each syllable a melody. She proffered a snow-white hand, adorned by a platinum bracelet in the shape of a winding vine. "I am Yssinel of the House of Ceilanith. Your presence illuminates my home."

 

Sigrid reverently took Yssinel's hand in her own and, with a sweeping bow, pressed her lips against the incomparably soft, pale skin. A somewhat awkward silence followed as Sigrid searched for an appropriate response. Mjrina, who stood a few paces behind Yssinel, smiled in encouragement.

 

"Your hospitality honours me, Madam." Sigrid whispered, fearful with every word that her act may be betrayed.

 

Yssinel, however, had known straight away that something was not quite right. Mjrina was a lovely girl, but infuriatingly naive. Errant knights had not prowled the mountain slopes near Imej since mythical times and Sigrid was, quite evidently, like no elf Yssinel had ever seen. The indigo hair and violet eyes immediately suggested the features of the Star Elves of the far north, who lived in cities carved out of ice and crystal, but Sigrid' dress and accent did not match. "I understand," Yssinel began, graciously motioning for Sigrid to sit down once more, "that I have you to thank for rescuing my handmaiden from certain danger. We are both most grateful for your heroism and would bid you to stay for a meal so that we may show our gratitude."

 

"With pleasure!" Sigrid chimed, before she could contain her enthusiasm. She almost felt her belly rumble at the thought of a substantial meal. Yssinel betrayed no sign of anything but generous hospitality, even as her swift mind registered every one of Sigrid's movements and inflections.

 

"Mjrina, set the table for us. I'm certain Milady Sigrid and I have much to discuss." Yssinel ordered.

 

They ate on the veranda overlooking the garden. Mjrina had set out a table by a circle of sinuously-trimmed shrubs and laid out a meal of fresh alpine berries in jelly and exotic, multichrome salads of wild herbs and mountain blossom petals. Clear, spicy wine was poured from a glittering, cut-crystal carafe into fluted, tinted glass goblets while Sigrid was careful to follow Yssinel's lead. A lapse in table manners would have done her 'knight-errant' deception little good.

 

Yssinel, much to Sigrid's relief, turned out to be outwardly charming, erudite and very gracious. They exchanged pleasantries, even as Yssinel noted that Sigrid had failed to hand her rapier and dagger over to Mjrina before sitting down at the table. Then, the Enchantress was doubly disappointed by the lack of compliments filtering in her direction: all Sigrid could produce was a slightly clumsy expression of admiration. Not quite what Yssinel had expected, but even blunt instruments had their use.

 

"If you don't mind me asking," Yssinel said, reclining languidly into her armchair. "What sort of adventure would an expert warrior such as yourself seek in this rather staid corner of the world?"

 

"Nothing in particular." Sigrid replied cautiously. "I follow the stars, hoping that they will bring me to dark corners of the world where the justice of my blade is needed." She had always wanted to say that last part.

 

Yssinel pretended to be impressed. "What a pity, just when I thought I'd find an outstanding duellist, widely travelled, but perhaps willing to settle down in the service of a lady of standing."

 

Mjrina flinched. Surely Yssinel already had Tahllea. What was she playing at? "Mjrina." Yssinel said, never once shifting her observant gaze from Sigrid's.

 

"Yes, Mistress." the Wood Elf approached the table from her usual position behind Yssinel's armchair.

 

"Go down to the market and fetch some Arborean Elixir and don't forget to tell Daesnen that I'm still waiting for my order of pearls."

 

"At once, Mistress. I hope to see you later, Lady Sigrid." Mjrina curtsied and left. Yssinel was always gracious enough to give her a chore to perform when she wanted to discuss private matters.

 

"She has taken a liking for you." Yssinel noted wryly, taking a sip of her spiced wine. "I understand why, we are in sore need of heroines here in Imej. Life has become so tame, so quiet. We suffocate our boredom with art, poetry and magic, but, the truth is, there is no dynamism here, just aesthetics for its own sake."

 

Sigrid nodded and did her best to look like she had the slightest clue as to what Yssinel was talking about. "Uh...Miss...I mean, Milady," Sigrid corrected herself, "you said there was some service I could perform?"

 

"Of course, we are always in need of artists here, especially artists who carry the fire of passion and, from how Mjrina described your skill with the blade, I think that I would be in very capable hands if you became my personal guardswoman. But since such a modest post is no doubt unappealing to a fine blademistress such as yourself..."

 

"No!" Sigrid interjected hastily with a nervous smile. "What I mean is, I would be honoured to be at your service, Madam." In one stroke, Sigrid realised that she would solve all her problems: a few months protecting an elven noblewoman would be more than enough to convince Isobel of her worth.

 

"In which case, let us dispense with the formalities. Just Yssinel will do." the Enchantress said warmly. "I dabble in sorcery, though I also like to consider myself a patron of the arts. And as for you, my dear Sigrid, which order or school of fencing has the pleasure of your allegiance?" Yssinel knew full well that Sigrid's answer would almost certainly be a lie, but it would have sounded suspicious if she had not asked.

 

"The Order of the Radiant Path." Sigrid intoned dramatically.

 

"From offworld, then?" Yssinel noted.

 

"My travels brought me here," Sigrid boasted, pleased at the admiring expression on Yssinel's lovely features. "I am an aasimar, celestial blood flows through my veins, and so I'm constantly in search for a just and worthwhile cause for which to fight."

 

Privately, Yssinel had grown bored with Sigrid's clumsy bravado, but the girl had mettle and that, in the end, was what the Enchantress had been looking for. "An aasimar? No wonder your beauty is so captivating. Doubtless, you have eladrin blood. That is why your features are so fine, so gloriously elven."

 

Sigrid blushed fiercely and looked away. Yssinel had to do her utmost to restrain a quietly mocking laugh - a swashbuckling heroine indeed! "Your duties as my Kithela - my personal guardswoman - will require you not only to defend my person, but reflect my standing and reputation." Yssinel continued, "I shall commission an appropriate uniform and weapon for you..."

 

"But...I'm accustomed to my rapier." Sigrid protested, instinctively clasping the cool, metallic pommel of her weapon.

 

"If my intuition is correct - and, my lovely Sigrid, it almost always is - you will have much more to gain from a sword of elven make and, since you are to be my Kithela, you will have nothing short of the best. Now, come." the Enchantress invited, motioning for Sigrid to stand.

 

The aasimar complied and approached Yssinel's armchair. "Please, sit." Yssinel purred, her tone softly seductive, like fluid honey. Long, slender fingers caressed the surface of her armrest.

 

Sigrid gingerly lowered herself on the armrest. Yssinel's voice was hypnotic, as were her movements. Each glance from those turquoise-blue eyes, each movement of those pale fingers and the novice felt ever more pliant to the Enchantress' every whim.

 

Yssinel sat up in her chair, admiring Sigrid's form. She could see strength and athletic tension in the thin expanse of thigh between Sigrid's tunic and her boots. Yssinel's fingers glided across the white fabric of Sigrid's tunic, starting from her waist, up across her abdomen and over her biceps. The girl had the lithe, taut musculature of a Bladesinger. She would do very well indeed.

 

"I hope this isn't making you uncomfortable." Yssinel whispered, lovingly running her fingers through Sigrid's soft, indigo hair. - A nice, boyish cut - Yssinel thought - the bases are all in order, now all my darling Sigrid needs is a little polish. -

 

"No...it's just that I'm not used to..."

 

"Hush." Yssinel said, almost imperceptibly sweeping aside a few silky strands of hair to reveal Sigrid's pointed ear to her satisfied gaze. "It's only right that I treat you as a dear friend." Sigrid shuddered as she felt Yssinel's thumb graze the sensitive surface of her ear. "There is much that you must learn about Imej, but I can see that your bloodline ties you to this place. Maybe you'll learn faster than you ever imagined."

***

 

Welcome

 

"I'm so glad you decided to stay!" Mjrina said, masking her enthusiasm as best she could. She busied herself with the finishing touches to the small, but impeccably furnished guest room which was being prepared for Sigrid.

 

"Thanks." Sigrid muttered. Yssinel had given her a brief tour of the tower, before withdrawing mysteriously to her library and leaving Sigrid with a pot of tea and a tray of pastries by the garden. It was only as twilight crept across the clear, azure sky that Mjrina returned from the market and attended to Sigrid's needs: a light dinner followed by a bath in a marble and limestone chamber full of bubbling, scented water. Sigrid remembered the way Mjrina's gown had clung to her woodland tan skin, the way she made the sponge, slick with scented oils, glide over her weary muscles.

 

"Do you think you'll be cold tonight, Sigrid?" Mjrina inquired, deftly turning out the bed before ensuring that two enchanted lamps that projected a warm, reddish glow, were properly positioned to maximise the aesthetic effect of light and shadow.

 

"No...I mean, we're in the mountains. You tell me." She felt foolish. The blue satin nightgown Mjrina had brought her was sensual, yet awkwardly unfamiliar on her skin.

 

"I'll activate the heating stone for you, just in case." Mjrina ran a hand over a small, red glass sphere that lay on a stand by the bedside table. The sphere leapt into the air, floating suspended halfway between the ceiling and floor, emanating a dry, pleasant warmth. "All done. Is there any other way I can serve you?" Mjrina smiled warmly, her green eyes more vivid than ever in the warm lamplight.

 

"Thanks, you've been very kind, but I should really be fine from..."

 

"A massage, maybe?" Mjrina volunteered.

 

"Some other time, I'm pretty tired..."

 

"Freshly brewed herbal tea? I baked a new batch of blackberry tarts just for you..."

 

Chapter 3

Title: Sigrid's Gambit

Continues from “The Wandering Bladesinger”

“…[I]n those times when legends walked the lands under the Sky and between the Oceans, there were many noblewomen of great standing who sought the finest warriors to attend to them in person. Under the auspices of the Blessed Sehanine, Mistress of the Moonbow, the first Kithela were chosen from the most promising female Bladesingers. A Kithela was to be the completion of her mistress: skilled in the sword, bow and dagger she was to be an Archmage’s or a High Priestess’ shield and weapon, her salvation and her vengeance. The very finest became legendary heroines, whose deeds were sung by bards throughout the ages – women who fought and loved with equal artistry. Epic tales were spun of their battles against Dragons and Fiends, epic romances were written about their fervid passions for fair maidens and mysterious sorceresses…”

          - The Chronicle of Khanan, Book 9, Volume 21

Mother Ocean

Imej's Night Market came into full swing the moment the motes of faerie fire that lined the city's long, winding alleyways came to life, illuminating the cool, pale stone and darkened waterways with a warm, golden glow. As Grey Elves preferred to take their distance from the vulgar hustle and bustle of Wood Elves, High Elves and assorted travellers who came from the forests, valleys and even the seaside to trade their wares, the Market dominated the lower quarters of the city, far from its most majestic towers. Yet it had a life all of its own. Seemingly infinite stalls ringed the long boulevard and its many squares and fountains. Fine fabrics and multichrome silks hung over wooden palisades where merchants, mages, traders, courtesans and serving-boys all converged in a great, musically chattering mass.

Sigrid walked through the thronging crowd in wonder, Aravae by her side. They had begun spending most of their free time in the afternoon together, wandering the streets of Imej or the surrounding forests. That evening, blue-skinned Aquatic Elves had come with their offerings of coral, pearls and seashells, so that a gently salty, marine aroma filled the air. The more she explored Imej, the more Sigrid felt secure with her newfound status as Yssinel's Kithela. Instead of the jeers and cruel jokes of the Order, she found only admiring gazes as she sauntered down the avenue clad in a gold-embroidered white silk tunic and matching doeskin breeches. Conspiratorial groups of young girls would stare at her when they thought she was not looking and giggle suggestively, before blushing a bright red and smiling shyly the moment Sigrid turned to meet their gaze.

"Yssinel's mother has finally decided to grant me the honour of an audience." Sigrid said with affected formality. She had been in Yssinel's employ for almost a month and all she had seen of the lady of the house were two flawless, amber-golden almond eyes hidden behind an enamelled fan.

"Lucky you," Aravae replied dryly. She nibbled pensively on her hot, fried honeycomb wrapped in snow-white waybread.

"One of those moods, huh?" Sigrid said, lovingly stroking the Grey Elven girl's sun-blonde hair. "What did Tahllea do to you in training this time?"

"Why does it always have to be Lady Tahllea?" Aravae retorted, pausing by the roadside near a stall shrouded in a saffron-coloured canopy. "Every afternoon you take a brief glance at my life and hope to understand all of it in just a few hours?"

"Are you going to tell me what's wrong or are you just going to snap at me all day like a Sabre Viper?" Aravae had a decidedly un-Elven way of alienating all those around her with a cold, dismissive demeanour. In time Sigrid had understood that this was a defence mechanism against emotions she was too frightened to deal with.

"Sorry." the Grey Elven girl replied, lowering her eyes in embarrassment. "I...I must confess that I'm a little jealous. I know it's a vice and that it's wicked to envy you since you've always been so good and understanding to me, but sometimes I think you have it so easy."

"I only wish that were the case." Sigrid said ruefully. "Look..." she paused as she mulled over spilling her secret to Aravae. But even if she had lied, what good would come from confessing her true origins? She would only hurt Aravae and, especially, Mjrina. "What I meant was that I've always had to struggle to find my place in this world. It's never easy for a half-breed anywhere, so this is why I'm so grateful that I can be here in Imej with a wonderful mistress, a beautiful lover and you. I'm lucky, but I've had to work and suffer for it, too."

"Tahllea and I made love today." Aravae whispered, almost inaudibly. "After practice, she undressed me in the duelling hall. She wrapped her arms around me as if I was a doll and I was surrounded by the perfume of her skin, the smell of steel and leather. Then we consummated our passion...or at least I consummated hers. I know of nothing more beautiful than my Mistress' Blossom of Hanali, so I eagerly dipped my mouth against it until I could taste nothing but her nectar. When she had taken her pleasure, she told me to get on my hands and knees..." Aravae paused, blushing fiercely, and gathered up the courage to continue. "I did, but she just stared at me...and it seemed like an eternity. Then she told me to leave."

"What? That little bitch..." Sigrid cried indignantly, only to be silenced by Aravae's hand.

"No, no, hush." Aravae interrupted, her voice full of pained sadness. "There is much on my Mistress' mind. She was distracted during our fencing drills and I think she hoped that some intimacy with me would take her mind off weightier matters. I would do anything to make her feel better, but I think that she suspects Lady Yssinel is plotting something without her knowledge. My Mistress loves me, she would never treat me cruelly without a reason..."

"Do you even hear yourself speak?" Sigrid hissed. "You're not a whore or a toy and you don't deserve Tahllea treating you that way. I thought Elven society was all about freedom and following your heart."

"Sigrid..." Aravae said softly. "I could leave Tahllea's duelling hall tomorrow and there would be no law to hold me there in her service. But our ways, like you said yourself, encourage you to follow your heart and the reasons of the heart are much more difficult to imagine than the laws of other worlds."

"I only wish Tahllea knew how lucky she is to have you." Sigrid muttered darkly. "But for tonight, let's not worry about her. Say...would you like to come to dinner tonight? Mjrina's cooking some authentic Wood Elf dishes from the fawn you caught the other day. I think it's only right that you come too." Sigrid had gone out hunting with Aravae in a patch of forest rich with game. There, the Grey Elf had won a small victory over Sigrid in showing off her superior archery skills by striking down a lovely fawn at over two hundred paces.

"That sounds marvellous." Aravae nodded with a wan smile. Sigrid's enthusiasm had a tendency of making her forget her troubles. "Are you sure Mjrina won't mind me coming in unannounced?"

"She'd be delighted to see you." Sigrid reassured. "That and we would finally get some meat. I love Grey Elven cooking, but I don't understand why you don't have a nice roast or stew from time to time. The forests were absolutely full of life when we went hunting."

"We prefer not to eat meat outside of certain festivals. It's well...considered..." Aravae struggled to find a suitable euphemism.

"I know, barbaric," Sigrid sighed. "That's the trouble with this city, everything is so...sweet." With that, the aasimar lunged, catching Aravae unprepared as she bit off a generous mouthful of her honeycomb and waybread.

"Why you impudent girl!" Aravae said, affecting a reprimand. "Such unladylike behaviour in public."

"They don’t seem to mind." Sigrid replied smugly, nudging Aravae in the direction of two admiring Star Elf girls with glacier-white skin and long, deep blue hair arranged in tightly-woven braids. They were clad in long, silk dress which mirrored the pattern of falling snowflakes. Their features were sharply beautiful, and so similar they could well have been twins.

"By now, my Mistress would have seduced both of them...caressing their hair, telling them that they must have grown out of frozen tears the Blessed Sehanine shed while contemplating something truly beautiful..." Aravae said dreamily.

"Is that the best way to get a Star Elf girl under the covers?" Sigrid insinuated with a suggestive grin.

"Yes," Aravae answered, quite seriously. "They're very vain."

The Star Elf maidens smiled the moment they detected Sigrid's curiosity. Emboldened, they crossed the crowded boulevard to approach Sigrid and Aravae. Their movements were effortlessly graceful, like a cold, Northern wind floating on an icy plain. Their dresses shimmered with each movement in the light, revealing tantalising hints of milky-white skin between the exquisitely woven ice-crystal patterns. "Laikhelaeei, ii tyma uyysaetha." they said in unison with a demure bow. Their eyes were silvery were like polished platinum, their lips and eyes framed with violet dye.

"Ah...sorry," Sigrid replied, a little perplexed - she could just about make out some of the words, but the Star Elves spoke too quickly for any meaning to register, "I...I mean, we don't speak..."

"Apologies, Milady Bladesinger," one of the Star Elves interrupted with a disarmingly seductive glance. "We thought you were a Star Elf yourself."

"And," the second continued, as if on cue, "most fortunate to be in the presence of such a gallant Grey Elven lady. I am Jylzaela and this is my sister, Dzelha." They spoke with an odd, fluid accent, like a meltwater stream flowing through ice.

"I'm Sigrid and this is Aravae. We're honoured to meet such flawless crystals from the icebound North." the aasimar replied as the two swordswomen took it in turn to kiss the Star Elves' coyly outstretched hands. Their skin was cool and scented with heather essence.

"Oh," Dzelha said, clearly deeply flattered. "We were just thinking of having a nice meal at the Fallen Star under Darkness restaurant. Perhaps you would grant us the pleasure of your company. It would, after all, be improper for two fair blademistresses to spend the night without two dutiful maidens to attend to them."

"Forgive us," Aravae said firmly. "But we already have an appointment."

"Certainly, we understand," Jylzaela said, a little disappointed. "The Blessed Pole Star Queen has not favoured us this evening. A great shame, might I add, for I see that you must be Lady Tahllea's apprentice." Aravae always dressed in her sky-blue cloak and tunic, embroidered with the unmistakable symbol of Tahllea's duelling hall in stylised cursive script.

"Yes, Milady, and most observant of you." Aravae replied proudly. "Lady Tahllea considers me her finest pupil."

"It could not be otherwise." Dzelha said, running her adoring gaze over Aravae's lithely athletic frame. "Your training must be the finest in the Dragonspire Mountains. Lady Tahllea is both a perfectionist and a...disciplinarian."

"I see her reputation has reached the far North." Sigrid noted.

"Indeed it has." Jylzaela said with a slightly lascivious smile. "Lady Tahllea came to Eltheless, our native city where the glimmering Fey Lights illuminate each night, for a duelling tournament. My sister, incorrigible slattern that she is, had the ill-advised idea to show Lady Tahllea insolence. I fear it took your mistress all night to teach us both that good girls only speak when spoken to..."

"When I see her tomorrow, I'll be certain to convey my warmest regards. Now with your permission, I bid you good night." Aravae snapped. She took Sigrid by the hand and thrust her deeper into the Night Market while the Star Elves looked on, somewhat unnerved by Aravae's sudden display of irritation.

"Is their kind always that forward?" Sigrid inquired as she hurried through the crowds, following Aravae's lead. She had always seen Elven courtship as a slow, understated process, but Dzelha and Jylzaela had been brazen even by human standards.

"No." Aravae replied tersely. "Their etiquette is very formal, almost ritualised. When they travel to other lands, though, they treat it as an excuse to behave in ways they would never even dream of in their homeland." Privately, Aravae was fuming at the nerve of two Star Elven strumpets who dared discuss their intimacy with Tahllea in front of one of her disciples.

"You don't like hearing about Tahllea and other women, do you?" Sigrid said, as delicately as possible. Now that the sisters were out of sight, Aravae slowed her pace. A refreshing scent of sea-spray filled the air as they approached an elegant, marble fountain crowned by a life-size sculpture of two naiads dancing on the singing water. Aquatic Elves had set up their stalls all around the fountain, so that the entire square was covered in billowing, azure silks and woven kelp, creating the impression of being underwater.

"I hate it." Aravae answered under her breath. "Before Lady Yssinel, I could almost dream that one day - just like in a fairy-tale, Lady Tahllea would take pity on her poor, but hardworking disciple and tell her..." Aravae paused, closed her eyes and tried to dispel the lump of emotion in her throat. "Tell her that she, too, had always dreamed of a life together. She was the only fantasy I allowed myself, but now, with Lady Yssinel, I am nothing but a casual lover, no better than those two Star Elves."

They walked in silence once around the square and then Aravae suddenly took her leave to fetch something to drink. Sigrid asked for some fresh water and Aravae nodded glumly and made her way through the crowd towards the nearest tavern. If she was to defeat Tahllea in a duel, Sigrid thought, it would also be for Aravae's sake. With thoughts of glory in her mind, she casually sauntered into a dimly lit stall opposite the fountain. Billowing silks enveloped her in an ocean of blue studded with shimmering, polished pearls. Carpets of woven kelp had been placed on the bare cobblestones and the air was humid, warm and redolent of sea-salt.

Once Sigrid parted the final curtain, she found herself amidst a small treasure trove. A finely carved wooden counter was ringed by wave-polished stones, each bearing a rich assortment of exquisitely carved coral jewellery, mother-of-pearl bracelets, and large, fantastically shaped sea-shells enchanted to emit the soothing rhythm of the tide on command. Yet, more gorgeous still was the shopkeeper. An Aquatic Elf: her skin was azure, like a lagoon under the sun, with long, free flowing green hair and almond eyes as deep a blue as the ocean depths framed by long, dark lashes. The moment she saw Sigrid, she smiled, her indigo lips curled in silent invitation.

Sigrid stole a quick glance at the succinct, tightly-wrapped gold and turquoise sarong the Aquatic Elf wore around her strangely voluptuous, yet muscular frame. She had a swimmer's body, yet her breasts and hips bore a rich femininity that reminded Sigrid of Mjrina. Perhaps the forest and the beach were not distant after all. "Well met, Mistress," the strange elf said, extending her hands in greeting. Her voice was quiet, her accent clipped and strangely alluring. "My name is Neraisa, the custodian of this humble emporium. How may I be of service?" Her eyes trailed curiously over Sigrid. The aasimar was certainly an unusual customer in a Grey Elven city.

"There are some lovely things here," Sigrid said, reverently running her fingertips over a fine necklace of polished, black seashells. "But I'm just waiting for a friend."

"I understand," Neraisa said. She padded soundlessly towards Sigrid and raised the necklace to the light. "Perhaps your friend would like an inexpensive, yet tasteful gift such as this. There is no finer symbol of devotion. Where I come from, the hjrrik shells represent loyalty - they cling to underwater rocks for hundreds of years, weathering the tide and the storms."

Sigrid looked at the necklace and thought of Mjrina. It would look wonderful hanging against that smooth, warm, woodland tan skin, falling just enough to grace the delectable cleavage between her rounded breasts. She felt a surge of emotion in her chest - she wanted to see Mjrina smile and rush to embrace her with those exquisite shells around her neck. "It is pretty." Sigrid admitted, mentally counting out the little spending money Yssinel had given her. "Uhm...how much would it be?"

Neraisa nodded her head shyly. Sigrid was pleasingly straight to the point, most Grey Elven women simply bought items without ever discussing money. "Most of my customers prefer coral and pearls, but I try to encourage sea-shells, their beauty is so much more subtle. I think that one and a half Azaleas would be a fair price."

That was reasonable enough, but the sensually exotic Neraisa had caught Sigrid's attention. "Did you find the shells yourself?" the aasimar inquired, trying to see past the endless, deep blue of Neraisa's gaze.

"Yes, Mistress, and thank you for asking." the Aquatic Elf said, her eyes lighting up at the prospect of discussing her work. "My home is to the far South. It is warm and sunny all year round and we have built our city on the beach, from great shoals of petrified coral. We have no streets, but canals, so I have never been far from the open sea. I know you must appreciate such things, because I see that you are a good swimmer. Shasela, the Ocean Mother, must hold you in high esteem."

"That's a keen observation." Sigrid said with assured self-confidence. "How can you tell?"

Neraisa gave a soft laugh and set down the necklace. She trailed her fingers down Sigrid's bicep, tracing the contours of the aasimar's arm. "You are light, but strong, it isn't difficult to see you gliding through the water. Your body is made for melding with the waves." Neraisa's voice trailed off as her fingers dipped to press against Sigrid's thigh. "Even through your breeches, I can see you have strong legs, so I can imagine the current flowing over your belly, between your thighs, only to be mastered by your strength."

"Thanks." Sigrid whispered. She felt a surge of desire in her loins. Her sex tightened at the thought of Neraisa's hands moving just a few inches higher. "I suppose I've always liked the water. It's like returning to something peaceful and ancient, like being in the womb again."

"Such poetry..." Neraisa whispered huskily. "I have a proposal. Say you exchange a kiss for the necklace - I would think that a very good bargain indeed."

"Sure." Sigrid breathed before she could think twice about it. Neraisa was entrancing as she stepped forward, her delicate, bare feet moving silently over the moist, kelp carpets. Each movement, each subtle little sway of her hips under the tight sarong was powerfully sensual. Then came the first contact, Neraisa's soft, but firm body pressed against Sigrid's and the aasimar, as if caught in a spell, could do nothing but meet the Aquatic Elf girl's lips. Sigrid's blood began to hammer in her veins: only Mjrina had offered her a kiss so soft, rich and yielding. Tender lips parted and Neraisa's tongue, wet and curious, met Sigrid's, leading the aasimar in a passionate dance. Then something welled in Neraisa, a soaring, burning desire in the pit of her belly. Kissing Sigrid was like tasting a new, heady and powerful femininity. There was no turning back now.

Neraisa's kiss became hungry. Her lips devoured Sigrid's mouth as she clasped the aasimar's left hand and brought it under her sarong. Sigrid shuddered as she felt the expanse of silky-soft, slightly damp skin of the Aquatic Elf's inner thigh. Sigrid abruptly broke the kiss, her breath harsh and ragged as she contemplated the yearning lust in Neraisa's eyes. "We...we didn't agree on this..." Sigrid protested weakly.

"Hush!" Neraisa said fiercely, seizing Sigrid's hand with remarkable strength and tugging it further underneath her sarong. "Feel!" Sigrid tensed for a moment, and then complied, brushing her fingertips ever so gently over the smooth, plump mound of Neraisa's sex. The girl was sodden.

"You're...ah, wet." Sigrid said, feeling very stupid, her pale skin flushed with desire.

"This is for you, Mistress." Neraisa sighed, flicking her tongue over Sigrid's lips. "This is all for you."

Sigrid pressed her fingers deeper into Neraisa's slick, velvety nether lips. The Aquatic Elf maiden groaned and kissed Sigrid once more, seeking to quench her passion against the aasimar's tongue. Then, very slowly, Sigrid withdrew her hand from Neraisa's sex. Long, gooey strands of blue-tinted, milky nectar hung between her fingers. "Goddess..." Sigrid whispered, there was no reason left in her lust-addled mind. She gingerly licked the thick fluid from her fingers, much to Neraisa's delight. The Aquatic Elf’s nectar was dense and salty-sweet, like the flavour of a buttery, tropical nut.

Her heart pounding between her temples, Sigrid seized Neraisa and thrust her, hard, against the wall at the back of the shop. Neraisa whimpered in desire, only to be suffocated by the aasimar's lips. Urgent, dextrous hands peeled the Aquatic Elf's sarong off, revealing full, heavy breasts, each capped by a deliciously stiff, dark blue nipple. Sigrid roughly pulled back Neraisa's soft, green hair, and ran her tongue over the girl's delicately pointed ear, drawing a soft gasp from her lover's indigo lips.

Neraisa wrapped her legs around Sigrid's waist and hoisted herself back against the wall. Liquid fire stirred in her belly as Sigrid's kisses flowed from her ear down to the sensitive skin of her throat. Sigrid pressed the palm of her hand against Neraisa's lust-swollen pussy and thrust two fingers in, hard and deep. Neraisa bit her lip to suppress a gasp. Her skin was flushed a light violet, her veins pulsed with the heat of her lust. The prospect of some haughty Grey Elven woman catching her being fucked by Sigrid sent an electric spark of raw desire down her spine. Sigrid was too far gone to care. She fanned her fingers out to spread Neraisa's slick canal and introduced two more. Neraisa's velvety pussy yielded, spreading itself, hot and wet, around Sigrid's hand.

The aasimar wrapped her lips around the hard, rubbery peak of Neraisa's nipple and bit down gently. Then came the hard, winding thrust of her fingers in the Aquatic Elf's nectar-drenched canal. Neraisa mewled in ecstatic pleasure, her claves clamping around Sigrid's waist. Sigrid began to thrust in a slow, deliberate rhythm, pressing the pads of her fingers against the sensitive inner walls of her lover's sex, while her thumb flicked provocatively over the pearl-hard bud of Neraisa's clit.

They flowed into each other, two currents meeting in an ocean of passion. Sigrid smelled salt and sea air: the mineral perfume of Neraisa's hair, the moist softness of her kisses, the marine aroma of her pussy spilling forth, the scent of sweat beading in the warm valley between her breasts. Each thrust made Neraisa's hips buck, her thighs stiffen in tension and desire. Adorable, high-pitched little cries escaped from the Elven girl's lips with each relentless movement of Sigrid's hand. Then the tension building with each maddening thrust into Neraisa's sex was loosed. The Aquatic Elf maiden gave a ragged cry as she felt the first wave of her climax sweep across her. Her sex clamped down on Sigrid's invading fingers. The aasimar continued thrusting her hand back and forth, mastering the waves of her lover's climax, nestling her head between the Elven girl's breasts to hear her frantic heartbeat.

"Thank you..." Neraisa said huskily, stroking Sigrid's hair. The aasimar's fingers were still inside her. "It was such a long and lonely journey to Imej. You are a strong woman, I am certain you will ride the currents of Fate as well as you would ride the currents of our Ocean."

Sigrid kissed Neraisa's lips once more and set the Aquatic Elf down. She languidly fell to her knees, her lips grazing over her lover's taut belly. Neraisa drew a sharp breath and parted her thighs. With loving curiosity, Sigrid spread the dark-blue nether lips of Neraisa's pussy and pressed her lips against the soft, velvety petals. Neraisa moaned, her thighs tensing as she clutched Sigrid's indigo hair, drawing the aasimar closer. Sigrid needed no invitation. She was lost, licking ecstatically at that silky, yielding flesh, wet with rich nectar that made her feel like she was lying on a sun-drenched beach with the juice of an exotic nut pouring down her throat.

Hidden behind the billowing blue curtains at the stall's entrance, Aravae watched the scene with rapt attention. In that moment, she knew that Sigrid had the same dangerously seductive spark as Tahllea and that the impending duel between the two would change much more than just reputations.

***

Iniila

When Aravae and Sigrid finally returned to Yssinel's tower, Mjrina was already waiting for them with a simple but generous dinner of venison stew, boiled lily roots and freshly baked bread. The orderly kitchen with its fragrant internal herb garden and long rows of immaculate utensils had been livened up with forest flowers and the great wooden table at its very centre set out with the evening's meal. Aravae stirred uneasily by Sigrid's side, feeling very awkward, but Mjrina's radiant smile was more than enough to swiftly put her at ease.

"Welcome back, I thought you might bring a friend, so I made more than enough for three." Mjrina said, greeting Sigrid and Aravae in turn with a kiss. "It's nice to finally have you for a meal, Ilmaeria. I see you come so often with Tahllea, but we never have time to talk."

"Aravae...call me Aravae." the Grey Elf replied softly. The moment she breathed in Mjrina's scent, she felt herself transported back to the kitchen her mother had worked in. Aravae's sight blurred for an instant and, in that moment, she saw her mother, standing sternly before her. 'They are lovely people, my daughter, but I always wanted something...better for you.' she heard her mother say as the dim sunlight filtered through the windows and onto a pile of fresh pastry dough, shimmering with crystallised rose petals. 'You are still a girl, my dear, be intimate with her if you wish, but do not confuse desire with love.'

"Is something wrong, Aravae?" Mjrina inquired, her verdant-green eyes filled with concern.

"She's had a hard day." Sigrid interrupted. There was no need to bore Mjrina with what she assumed were issues with Tahllea. "But I'm sure your cooking will pick her up. I'm starving..."

"Give it to her." Aravae said quietly, her eyes riveted on Mjrina.

"What, now?" Sigrid protested. She had originally intended to give Mjrina the necklace in a more appropriate location, where the Wood Elf maiden would have the opportunity to immediately show her gratitude.

"Please." Aravae said. She felt a wrenching desire to see Mjrina happy.

"All right." Sigrid relented. "Mjrina," she began, drawing a deep breath to overcome the embarrassment of presenting the necklace in front of Aravae, "we were at the Night Market and I finally found something beautiful enough for you." The aasimar reached for her coin pouch and proudly withdrew the magnificent chain of flawless sea-shells. It was then that Sigrid noticed that, under the flickering lamplight of the kitchen, the shells were opalescent, almost as if they were gems.

Mjrina melted. She leapt into Sigrid's arms and buried her face in the aasimar's breast. "Blessed Forest Mother, Sigrid, thank you," she whispered, nuzzling her lover's neck. Not only did she feel safe with Sigrid's arms around her, she felt positively loved. "Thank you, but I'm a simple girl, you don't have to buy me jewellery. When I'm with you, I don't envy a single noblewoman in Imej."

"I just thought it would look wonderful on you. Now come, let's try it on." Sigrid said and Mjrina swiftly turned around to allow the aasimar to slip the necklace on.

"How do I look?" Mjrina asked excitedly, feeling the cool, smooth surface of each sea-shell between her fingers.

"Perfect." Aravae said, her voice thick with emotion. It was moments like those that Aravae prayed that Sigrid knew how lucky she was. Seeing Mjrina so delighted and clearly in love was almost enough to expiate that painful memory still languishing in the Grey Elf's soul.

Mjrina blushed and lowered her gaze to admire the effect of the opal-coloured shells on her tan skin. Wood Elven jewellery was normally made of amber or moonstones, but Mjrina could almost feel the ebb and flow of the tide emanating from the necklace. "Glad you like it." Sigrid said, planting a quick kiss on Mjrina's soft hair.

"I adore it." Mjrina purred with that playfully innocently sensuality that quickened Sigrid's blood. It was then that the aasimar realised that the Wood Elf maiden was leaning back against her, the firm globes of her bottom soft and enticing under the thin fabric of her loose, green gown. Sigrid was seized by the sudden desire to roughly hike up Mjrina's gown, thrust the girl against the kitchen counter and fuck her with her hand until creamy nectar dripped down the Wood Elf's sensually rounded thighs. "But now," Mjrina said, interrupting Sigrid's reverie, "we should eat. Cold stew makes for bad digestion."

Supper was excellent. Mjrina's stew was heartier and richer than anything Sigrid had tasted in Imej, but by the human standards of cooking at the Order, it was still somewhat insubstantial. Aravae, though, was happy to eat with light, friendly conversation in the air, even as she picked at her food. Meat did not agree with her and she remembered it being served up by her mother as a sort of bitter medicine to take when she bled more than usual during her cycle. Sigrid, though, ate ravenously and worked her way through three bowls of stew before reclining back in her seat as if she were the mistress of all that she surveyed. In the quiet kitchen, under lambent, red lamplight, it almost felt like being with family.

After eating, they retired to Sigrid's room where Sigrid and Aravae shared a second bottle of feywine and Mjrina curled up on the bed and looked on, well pleased at being surrounded by so much chattering energy. "Come, Aravae," the Wood Elf called, "you've been tense all evening. Sit down."

"You're not trying to seduce Aravae, now, are you?" Sigrid said sardonically, a little tipsy from the freely-flowing wine. She sat perched on the windowsill, hugging her knees.

"Sigrid!" Mjrina pouted. "There's nothing wrong with being hospitable."

"I was joking." Sigrid groaned. Mjrina had a tendency to take everything a little too literally.

"It must be the human sense of humour." Aravae quipped as the gratefully sat down on the soft, crisp sheets by Mjrina's side. "They see animal lust in everything. It must have been so...oppressive for you growing up amongst them." In the Grey Elf's mind, slender, fae-like Sigrid would almost certainly have been the target of violent desires amongst humans.

"Actually," Sigrid noted wryly "I get a lot more attention here than I did on my homeworld. That and any human would be ill-advised to tangle with me, unless they wish to stain my blade with their lifeblood." The aasimar sprang to her feet with feline grace, pleased at the adoration in Mjrina's eyes. Mjrina adored Sigrid's bravado as a blademistress - it made her feel as though she were a lady and not a mere servant for a few, wonderful moments.

"Lady Tahllea teaches us that anger and bloodlust should not drive a sword, but only the most noble and artistic of thoughts." Aravae remarked, sighing in pleasure as she felt Mjrina unlace the front of her tunic to reveal her shoulders. The Wood Elf's touch was magnificent - a firm, warm pressure that immediately set Aravae's mind at ease. Mjrina sought out the knots of tension in Aravae's taut muscles and began to loosen them with smooth, relaxing strokes.

"All the best art is inspired by anger." Sigrid retorted amiably, sauntering over to the door. "I'm going down to the kitchen, I could really do with some cold water." The feywine had cloyed her mouth with a powerful, honey-sweet aftertaste and left her body flushed with alcohol.

Sigrid exited the chamber with one thought on her mind: Mjrina was hers. The very idea of the Wood Elf maiden's fingers on Aravae's bare skin made her feel a pang of jealousy. If there was one beautiful flower to grow out of the black earth of her punishment, it was sweet, sensual Mjrina. There would be no compromise, Sigrid concluded as she stalked down the carpeted corridors of Yssinel's tower. If she left Imej, Mjrina would come with her. Every time the handmaiden so much as smiled or laughed, Sigrid felt her heart ache with longing.

The moment Sigrid descended into the tea parlour, she knew Tahllea was provoking her again. Yssinel's daringly transparent, forest-green gown - made in deliberate imitation of the Wood Elven style which was suddenly in fashion amongst wealthy Grey Elves - had been left on the circular, rosewood table at the centre of the room. Surrounded by blooming, pink irises it looked like a field of grass set amidst flowers. It was then that Sigrid realised that Tahllea, too, loved possessively. A most un-Elven thing, perhaps, but the Bladesinger was eager to ensure that Sigrid knew who the true mistress of the house was.

Moving furtively through the deserted chamber, with its intricate platinum table settings and fluted candlesticks, Sigrid sidled up against the door that led to Yssinel's private study. Pressing her her ear against the silver-inlaid wood, Sigrid heard frantic, high-pitched gasps. She slipped the door ajar with the lightest of touches and peered inside. The studio which Yssinel normally used for painting and calligraphy was in a state of disarray. The desk had been swept clean of its jumble of papers and brushes and Yssinel lay sprawled out upon it, gloriously naked, her legs obscenely spread. Tahllea was on top of her, the lithe, athletic muscles in her back and thighs tensing rhythmically as she thrust against her lover. The Bladesinger's breaths were softer and more laboured as she devoured Yssinel's lips. They made love frantically, pussy pressed against pussy in a lusty nether kiss, building ecstatic friction with each thrust.

Sigrid felt her sex pulse with guilty desire. Tahllea was, admittedly, gorgeous. Her body was hard, her bottom taut, yet so undeniably female. But she made love so gracefully - like combat, something that in Sigrid's mind could be harsh and animal, coupling became an art in Tahllea's hands. Yssinel's mounting cries became wails of pleasure. Her nails dug into Tahllea's bottom, drawing the Bladesinger in closer. Tahllea allowed herself to climax a few moments later, her breath ragged as she bit down gently on Yssinel's berry-pink nipple – the Enchantress’ pale skin was flushed with need. Tahllea’s lust, however, was not sated. She rose to her knees on the desk and roughly pulled Yssinel up by her hair. Tahllea whispered a passionate suggestion and ran her tongue lasciviously over Yssinel's ear. The Enchantress gasped and nodded with wanton enthusiasm. Her breathing was frantic with desire.

It was then that Tahllea, quite suddenly, whipped around. She knew she was being watched. Instinctively, Sigrid slipped out of the doorway and made a mad dash for the kitchen. Running frantically down the stairs, she approached the familiar, suffused lights of the pantry. Inside, she swiftly found a porcelain jug full of ice water and poured herself a cup. She knew Tahllea had seen her and desperately hoped that the Bladesinger had decided against pursuing the matter further.

That was a vain hope. The moment Sigrid reached for the pitcher to pour herself a second cup of water, Tahllea drifted into the pantry, with an especially smug expression on her lips. She wore nothing but a filmy blue dressing gown, casually tied off at the waist, which did much to accentuate the outrageously pert mounds of her breasts. Her raspberry-red nipples were still stiff with arousal, tenting the fabric, which was slick in places with sweat.

"I thought you were busy." Sigrid snarled, taking an angry sip of her water.

Tahllea shrugged and moved to the wine rack by Sigrid's side. From the vast selection of fine vintages, all stored in elaborate, carved crystal bottles, she selected a flask of Intheja berry liqueur. "I take it you enjoy watching. How human of you." Tahllea said haughtily. She moved on to the spice rack and retrieved a small, earthenware jug full of cinnamon oil.

"You forget that you're talking to the descendant of an angelic being. You're a High Elf in a Grey Elven city and you should know better than to mock a fellow traveller." Sigrid insinuated, hoping that she had found a sore spot with which to torment Tahllea.

"This is my home, girl." Tahllea said softly, but dangerously. She drew nearer to Sigrid, powerfully graceful as a hunting cat. "Yssinel is my lover and Mjrina is my servant. It is by Fortune's favour that the lady of this house has taken a liking to you, but remember your place."

"Mjrina loves me." Sigrid snapped. Tahllea had a cold, predatory expression in her golden eyes, but the aasimar was not one to be intimidated.

"Really?" Tahllea purred. She set the liqueur bottle and oil on the kitchen table and drew menacingly close to Sigrid. "Then I'm curious to know, does she prefer to spread for you right away, or play the coy maiden? Does she mewl when you tickle the inside of her thigh when you slide your hand under her dress," Tahllea's voice dropped to a soft, menacing whisper, "does she make that lovely, whimpering sound when her sex contracts around your wrist?"

"Fuck you." Sigrid said, biting her lip. Her hands balled up into fists. If only she had her sword. "I swear by the Vigilant Maiden that when our duel comes, I'll have you begging for mercy." Fierce anger burned in the aasimar's violet eyes. Tahllea just grinned slyly.

"My dear child," the Bladesinger whispered, drawing her lips close to Sigrid's, "a blademistress relies on her intuition. Mine tells me that you're not quite the gallant lady-knight you make yourself out to be. You may fool the citizens of Imej because, I must admit, you do make for a very cute little heroine, but I have travelled and seen much, girl. I am the she-wolf and you are the little fox who was far too insolent for her own good."

For an instant, Sigrid focused on Tahllea's short, raven-black curls and her golden eyes. Yes, there was definitely something hungry and dangerous hidden beneath her calm, collected exterior. "One day, Aravae will realise what a vicious harpy you are and then, she too will be on my side."

"Ilmaeria?" Tahllea snorted. "If I told her to leap into the Abyss, she would obey without a second thought. But you, child, are a little like her. You are a spirited girl, with excellent raw talent." The Bladesinger drew her lips closer to Sigrid's, her gaze seared into the aasimar's. "Now that I think of it, you're also a pretty little thing. Maybe I could be the one to tame you. With one condition, though, you must remember that both in the duelling hall and the bedchamber, I'm the woman and you are the girl..."

"I'm flattered." Sigrid replied dryly. There was no use denying it, Tahllea's beauty was magnetic, so that her heartbeat quickened ever so slightly at the sensation of the Bladesinger's breasts pressing against her tunic. Tahllea's fiercely handsome, aristocratic face made her arrogance seem praiseworthy. "But a lady-knight never compromises her honour or her dignity, least of all to pompous womanisers like you."

"Hmm...a sharp tongue. At least you speak your mind, unlike my darling Yssinel who weaves words like an insidious spiderweb. I like you, child, I really do. It's a shame that we have to squabble like this." Tahllea said. Sigrid was forced to admit that she sounded sincere.

"Really? And what do you propose?" Sigrid challenged.

"How about a nice, leisurely dinner as my guest tomorrow? You can unwind, tell me about yourself and then we could spend a little...intimate time together. We can start with a simple sisterly cuddle if you want - I can be very affectionate to those who please me. But, truth be told, it would be a pity to stop there. I was looking to find a girl such as you - one of truly intriguing eroticism." Tahllea pressed her lips against Sigrid’s mouth. The kiss was far from sisterly. Tahllea's lips parted, soft and ripe, and her tongue flicked inquisitively against Sigrid's, just to gauge the aasimar's reaction.

Sigrid faltered for a moment, caught between the sheer horror of what Tahllea was proposing and her own guilty desire. Tahllea's mouth was vigorous and skilled, still tinged with the sweet, feminine musk of Yssinel's sex. Something snapped in Sigrid: she was no toy, least of all Tahllea's. She withdrew abruptly from the Bladesinger's kiss and pushed her away. "I'd rather bed a succubus. Everyone in this city seems to be in love with you, but I have no intention of becoming your plaything."

"Very well then." Tahllea said calmly. She gathered up her bottles and kissed Sigrid again, this time chastely. "It was a pleasure meeting you, child. I fear I must return to Yssinel now - it would be most rude of me to have my fair Enchantress wait, but the offer will remain open. Even if our duel resolves in my favour, I could still use a blademistress of your skill in my duelling hall. We'll treat it as a friendly encounter. In the meanwhile, I might just enjoy Mjrina's company a few more times..."

"Get out!" Sigrid growled, her fists clenching reflexively. Tahllea gave a contemptuous, musical laugh and departed. The aasimar waited a few moments to finish her cup of water and ease her frayed nerves. She had come very close to striking out Tahllea, something the Bladesinger would no doubt have wanted to portray Sigrid as contaminated by human barbarism. She had to behave like an elf and maintain decorum if she was going to mount a credible challenge to Tahllea.

Once she was certain that her nemesis had disappeared up the stairs, Sigrid made her way back up to her room. As she passed through the tea parlour, she heard Yssinel's sharp yelps of delighted agony. Tahllea was doubtless working through frustrations of her own. Back in her room, Sigrid found the scene she had been dreading. Aravae lay curled up in Mjrina's lap, fast asleep, her head buried against the comforting warmth of the Wood Elf's firm belly. Mjrina cradled her, almost as if she were a child, humming softly as she ran her fingers through the apprentice's bright, golden tresses.

"She fell asleep, poor thing." Mjrina whispered, almost apologetically. "Lady Tahllea must have driven her hard in practice today."

Sigrid felt her shoulders slump. She had wanted to see Aravae on her way and then make love to Mjrina until the Wood Elf maiden begged her to stop. "I...had other plans in mind." Sigrid said ruefully. She swiftly changed into her nightgown and angrily threw her tunic and breeches onto the plush armchair beside the ornate, pinewood writing desk.

"I know, my love." Mjrina replied patiently. "But I think she just needs a little affection now and then. We all do and, since Lady Tahllea is so stern, I'm happy that she has friends here, too."

"Where do you expect me to sleep then?"

"Why don't you take my place?" Mjrina offered. "I'll go down to my room. Just make sure she's warm and under the covers and I promise I'll make it up to you...how about I bring you breakfast tomorrow morning," she continued with a coy smile, as if it were the most innocent thing in the world, "wearing only my new seashell necklace?"

"That sounds fine..." Sigrid said, her heart rising into her throat. She desperately hoped that Aravae would have left by then.

So it was that Sigrid found herself lying awake in bed, staring at the ceiling frescoed to resemble the cloud patterns atop a glacier. Aravae lay sleeping soundly by her side, an arm draped around Sigrid's waist. The dull light of the reddish heating sphere cast a phantasmal glow over the chamber. Outside, the stars shone vividly, only to be outdone by the great full moon and her smaller, crescent sister. Sigrid could only think of Tahllea and Mjrina and the strange web of intrigue that was forming around her. Her thoughts were interrupted by Aravae drawing closer, still locked in a distant dream, and clutching Sigrid tightly, her face buried in the aasimar's shoulder.

"Iniila." Aravae murmured, her voice plaintive and desperate.

***

Mothers

Lady Elinathanal of House Ceilanith was both the finest manuscript illuminators in Imej and one of the city's most infamous aesthetes. She had amassed a considerable fortune by illustrating the tomes and grimoires of many renowned sorceresses. Talent, however, is nothing without connections, so Elinathanal had shared as many beds as she had illuminated manuscripts. Although not a sorceress herself, she knew the mage's mind well enough to be demure and submissive when negotiating a commission with a stern Transmuter, but suave and assertive when dealing with a fair Enchantress. As a consequence, Yssinel, her only and beloved daughter, had grown up calling her alone 'mother'. The others were too ephemeral to warrant such a deep attachment. In the end, what Yssinel had grown to fear most as a child was walking into her mother's room to greet her each morning, only to find a different woman by her side, followed by the prompt and dreaded introduction: 'Yssinel, my treasure, this is...'

Now that her daughter was a fully-fledged Enchantress and her reputation as an artist well established, Elinathanal had withdrawn to a life of mysterious artistry. She no longer went to sorceresses, but they came to her. Audiences were granted only sporadically and were always a grand, enigmatic affair. So it was that on a quiet, cold evening, with Sehanine, the great moon, full in the sky and Faenya, her younger sister, crescent, that Elinathanal's drawing room was prepared to receive Sigrid.

The walls of the room had been engraved with runes written in Elinathanal's own calligraphy. Wrenchingly beautiful lines of cursive emitted a dull, blue light, while floating islands of eldritch energy simulated starlight in the dimly lit chamber. The Lady of the house reclined on a great, gold-upholstered couch, clad in an ethereal robe whose colours were arranged in tissue-thin layers of gold, silver, bronze and copper. She was every bit as exquisitely beautiful as her daughter, though her features were more mature, bearing the unspoken wisdom of full womanhood. Elves aged well and Elinathanal's gown daringly hung over the taut curves of her breasts and hips. Her pearly white skin and gold and silver hair were strikingly similar to her daughter's, but it was her flawlessly captivating amber eyes that truly set them apart – compelling and hypnotic, while Yssinel relied on more direct, by Elven standards, forms of enchantment. By Elinathanal's side were her handmaiden, a fine-featured High Elf woman with long, raven-black hair, and her newest artistic companion, a copper-haired Illusionist who always introduced herself as a poetess. Privately, Elinathanal thought that what the girl lacked in literary talent, she made up for in wantonness in the bedchamber.

Near the window that overlooked the majestic sweep of the Dragonspire mountains, an intricately carved crystal harp was being plucked by a silver-haired priestess of Hanali. The musician hunched close over the instrument, feeling its subtle vibrations as she accompanied its melodious humming with a mournful song. As with all priestesses of the Elven goddess of love and fertility, she was barefoot and bare-legged and wore only a provocatively succinct pink shift, tight around her unusually ample, heavy breasts and loose and filmy around her waist. Even by Elinathanal's notoriously difficult standards, the girl was painfully pretty, in an innocent, disarming sort of way, with soft features and enchanting golden eyes.

"Do you have any preferences for my next piece, Mistress?" the harpist inquired softly with a shy smile.

"My daughter, as always, is late." Elinathanal noted calmly. Her voice was measured perfection. "I believe she takes pleasure in making me wait, though I am above such pettiness. Play something more joyous, my dear girl, you are a fine musician and I am happy to entrust myself to your art."

The harpist nodded and began to strum the opening chords of an ancient ode to the Forest Mother. A tinkling of silver chimes heralded Yssinel's arrival. The gold-inlaid pinewood doors to the drawing-room swung open and Yssinel stepped in with Sigrid and Mjrina by her side. "Finally, you honour me with your presence, beloved daughter." Elinathanal said, sitting up in her divan.

Yssinel approached her mother and planted a soft kiss on her lips in greeting. "Esteemed mother." she said with lightly mocking formality. "I would like to introduce Sigrid, my Kithela, who has shown herself to be a valiant and exceptional blademistress. She defeated Tahllea's finest disciple, Ilmaeria, in but a few moments. I am certain she will be an adornment on this household."

"My daughter, your taste is as always impeccable." Elinathanal said airily, carefully scrutinising Sigrid, before raising a dove-white hand in invitation. "Come greet me, child."

Sigrid complied, spellbound. The entire chamber had a dreamlike quality, as if she had passed from Yssinel's tower into another world, populated by spirits. She crossed the chamber and knelt by Elinathanal's side to kiss the Elven woman's hand. Even the air surrounding Elinathanal was enchanted, for it emitted an otherworldly perfume. Mjrina stood by the entrance, her eyes respectfully lowered. She privately feared Elinathanal - there was something ambiguous and slightly menacing about her.

"What a lovely girl," Elinathanal mused, gently tracing the outlines of Sigrid's ear. "I am glad that you have been chosen by my daughter. It has been a while since an aasimar has graced this home. All the auguries say that celestial blood brings good fortune."

"Thank you, Milady." Sigrid said, breathless with wonder. She felt like she could lose herself for an eternity in Elinathanal's hypnotic eyes.

"I understand, Sigrid, that you have taken Mjrina as a lover." Elinathanal said, her tone almost maternal.

"Yes, Milady."

"Mjrina is such a devoted, sensuous bedmate. Since I, too, have had the privilege of her company, allow me to tell you what I told Yssinel the day she shed her child-name and became a woman: all love is struggle. My dear Sigrid, laws are steady and can control the mind, but the heart is another matter entirely. Grey Elves have few, if any laws, but know this: love devours everything, for better and for worse. It brings great good and great wickedness, so forget all the fairy-tales you heard as a child, all the legends you read about in illustrated epics, love is a daily battle. Never take it for granted." Yssinel winced slightly at her mother's lecture. Elinathanal's cynicism was against Grey Elven sensibilities, but the Enchantress had never doubted a word her mother had said on the topic of romance.

"I...I shall bear that in mind, Milady." Sigrid whispered. She was seized with the urge to sink into the older woman's embrace, to be cradled like a child seeking comfort from her mother.

"Good girl." Elinathanal purred. She leaned forward to plant a soft kiss on Sigrid's cheek. "So watch your step lest Tahllea become too jealous. A good blademistress always remembers that the best way to defeat two enemies at once is to play them off against one another" she whispered into the aasimar's ear.

"Now," Elinathanal continued, addressing the whole chamber. "I officially welcome Sigrid into our House. She will be entered into the records of our family as its first Kithela since the Sunflood War. I can only hope that she will defend us in more peaceful times than those. Now, if you will excuse me, I have some professional matters to attend to." With that, Elinathanal gracefully eased herself off the couch and helped a dazed Sigrid to her feet. She kissed the aasimar once more, this time on the lips, and turned to depart, her entourage following behind her in a haze of billowing, filmy silks and shimmering gems. Elinathanal's passage was heralded by an enchanted trail of motes of light, leading her higher still in the tower like a luminous stairway.

Sigrid stood motionless, her eyes riveted at the doors through which Elinathanal had disappeared. Her lips still burned with the memory of that enigmatic kiss, so loving yet so commanding. A rich perfume, like that of blooming flowers, laden with nectar, floated in the air. The shimmering globes of enchanted light that revolved around the chamber's ceiling grew brighter, banishing the mysterious demi-shadow with a warm, reassuring glow.

"She has granted you her favour, Sigrid. A rare honour, since Mother has always had such...discriminating tastes." Yssinel remarked. With a simple magick, she adjusted her ivory-white and silver Enchantress' dress. The cascading veils of fine silken fabric which intertwined to constitute the dress aligned to allow her to sit on the vacated divan with the utmost dignity. Then the silks unfurled once more, falling around Yssinel's slender frame like the petals of a wilting lily.

"Your mother is incredible." Sigrid whispered, still staring at the fine mist of shimmering light which drifted through the chamber.

"Yes, that was a fascinating light display, but predictable enough since her latest sensual indulgence is an Illusionist." Yssinel said amiably. She was far too tactful to allow her resentment to filter through.

"I never thought I would see such wonders." Sigrid said, turning to face Mjrina. Elinathanal was precisely as she had envisioned the ethereally beautiful fae-queens of legend.

"In time, you will grow accustomed to it." said Yssinel indifferently. "Mjrina, why don't you bring Sigrid to the garden for some refreshments? I would have some time for myself, if you don't mind."

"No, not at all." Sigrid nodded. She thought that if she spent much more time in that chamber of dreams, surrounded by sublime, otherworldly singing she might become permanently entranced, as if under a siren's spell. Mjrina ushered her out and closed the doors behind her.

Upon hearing the door shut, Yssinel drew a soft sigh of relief. It was time for the next part of her plan to unfold. "That will do for today, child." she called, motioning for the harpist to end her performance. "You have a divine voice. I must thank the temple of Hanali for sending such a distinguished musician."

The priestess smiled demurely. "You're too kind, Mistress. I am but a novice, but I try to take up all the performing opportunities I can."

"Please, dear, call me Yssinel." the Enchantress said graciously. "Come, sit by my side. Would you like some cold birch tea?"

"Oh, that would be lovely!" Her throat felt parched after the long performance. She quickly too her place by Yssinel's side, shyly drawing her admiring gaze over the Enchantress' form. Upon closer inspection, Yssinel's dress was virtually transparent, so that the rosehip-pink peaks of her nipples and the plump mound of her sex were just visible under the filmy fabric of her dress. "I'm Senythina." The girl had an infectious smile and the most gorgeous, moonlight-silver eyelashes Yssinel had ever seen.

"Your reputation precedes you." Yssinel said effusively. She reached for the finely-carved tripod table by the divan and poured some iced, light brown tisane from a silver jug into a wide, green glazed cup and handed the fragrant drink to Senythina. "You must be Elhanna's bonded lover. I read about your engagement in the monthly gazette some time ago." Elhanna was a coldly striking, intellectual woman of Yssinel's age and the Enchantress remembered that they had shared some classes when they both attended Imej's civic school. Then, Elhanna had gone off to the Academy of Divination and, upon her return to Imej, taken up a job as a private tutor for the children of wealthy families. By virtue of her mother's substantial fortune, Yssinel had so far avoided the inconvenience of having to take up a profession.

"Yes," Senythina enthused, taking a long, refreshing sip of her birch tea, "I was so happy. Elhanna treats me like a queen."

"My blessings on both of you." Yssinel said, invoking the formal Grey Elven congratulation. The Enchantress knew exactly what had happened. The brilliant, commanding Elhanna had taken a younger lover - a girl barely old enough to decide whether to commit to a lifelong relationship. Doubtless so that she, a recent Academy graduate, could easily inspire awe and obedience in one who had yet to finish her general schooling.

"Thank you." Senythina said, before adding, as discreetly as possible, "I hope you enjoyed the music."

"Outstanding in every regard, my dear. Never have I seen such a glorious melody come from such a beautiful harpist." That was not entirely empty flattery.

Senythina blushed and swiftly drained her cup of tea. "High praise indeed from an esteemed Enchantress. I hope to serve you again in future."

"That should be no problem. I was thinking of promising you a weekly performance here at my tower." Predictably, Senythina’s face lit up the moment Yssinel mentioned a permanent position.

"Really? May Hanali favour you! That is most kind." the harpist shivered with excitement. Yssinel took the occasion to run her expert eye over the priestess. She had never seen such huge, heavy breasts on a Grey Elf, yet they flowed harmonically into her lightly curved belly and gorgeously flared hips. Senythina's dress was tulip-pink with satin fabric around her breasts which gave way to a gauzier material, embroidered with an abstract floral pattern, that reached down to the top of her thighs. There could only be one explanation.

"I see your Goddess' blessing has visited you. Motherhood always makes a woman more radiant. May I inquire as to your child's name?" Yssinel found herself hoping that Senythina turned out to be a more responsible mother than Elinathanal.

"Sehynneth. She was born on the fourth day of the Festival of Corellon's Triumph." the priestess said proudly.

"My dear child," Yssinel said, her voice heavy with concern, "should you be out so soon after giving birth? I would be happy to give you a few months of leave."

"My High Priestess says the same thing." Senythina replied, without a hint of resentment. "But Elhanna says children are very expensive to bring up these days. We both want to do our best for our daughter."

Yssinel nodded sympathetically. "Naturally. Come, make yourself at home." the Enchantress invited, easing Senythina into a reclining position on the divan. The priestess complied, gratefully submitting to Yssinel's soothing caresses on her calves and thighs. Delicate, dextrous fingers trailed lower to Senythina's ankle and over the elegant arch of her foot. "Hmm...this is a lovely ring." Yssinel purred, grazing against the platinum band, exquisitely inlaid with calligraphy made of ruby, on the priestess' big toe. It was traditional for priestesses of Hanali to wear a wide selection of toe rings and anklets, though such a fine item was rare on a novice.

"Oh, I know, Elhanna gave it to me to celebrate our daughter's conception. I told her it was too extravagant, but she said that when she saw it, she just had to buy it for me." Senythina said dreamily.

"Let me see what it says." Yssinel said, her voice low and soothing. Very gently, she raised Senythina's foot to examine the calligraphy. "To my beloved Whole." the Enchantress breathed, grazing her thumb down the sole of Senythina's foot and planting a light kiss on her toes. "You don't mind, do you?"

"No..." the harpist replied. Her blood quickened slightly at the touch of Yssinel's lips.

The Enchantress smiled and tenderly engulfed Senythina's toe with her lips. She tasted the floral perfume of jasmine mingled with a soft, metallic tang from the ring. Senythina sighed and closed her eyes. Her sex tightened and she instinctively parted her thighs a little, her back arching as Yssinel began to suckle gently. "Yssinel..." the harpist hissed, her mind pulsing with ecstasy. She revelled in the sensation of the hot, wet teasing of Yssinel's tongue on her foot. Elhanna had never made her feel so sensual.

"You are such a lovely, lovely woman." Yssinel whispered, kissing Senythina's ring before rising soundlessly to her feet. In an instant, she was kneeling behind the priestess, running her fingers gently down the sensitive, pale skin of Senythina's throat. "I would be pleased to have you as this House's musician." Senythina gasped at the sensation of Yssinel's tongue, warm and wet, licking long, agonising trails down the sensitive surface of her pointed ears. Her silver hair fell like a meteor shower over the pristine upholstery of the divan. Yssinel could hear the priestess' breath quicken with each lick. Senythina's pink lips were parted, her eyes screwed shut as she curled her toes against soft fabric of the divan in anticipation.

Then the Enchantress made her move. Her fingers drifted lower, breezing over the hollow of Senythina's throat and floating under the pink satin of her dress. The harpist's breasts were turgid, heavy and tight as a drum. Such glorious femininity, Yssinel thought, as she traced the contours of those marvellous globes, until she finally reached the stiff, rubbery peaks of Senythina's nipples. Yssinel paused to press a soft kiss against the very tip of Senythina's ear. Then, very gently, she pressed the girl's nipple between her fingers. Senythina took a sharp, ragged breath. Her heart hammered frantically in her chest.

Yssinel gave the nipple a firm, but loving tug. Warm, creamy fluid slipped out, coating her fingers. The Enchantress felt her sex pulse with need, vulnerable and swollen under her dress. "Is Elhanna nursing too?" Yssinel inquired, her breath hot against her lover's ear.

"Yes," Senythina nodded energetically. "She insisted. Elhanna is such a good mother...ah!" The harpist bit her lip as Yssinel gently nipped the tip of her ear. As if she were unwrapping a present, the Enchantress pulled down Senythina's gown until it pooled around her waist. Senythina's breasts were glorious: full and heavy with the glow of motherhood and capped by delectable, dark pink nipples, already stiff as arrowheads. A streak of pearl-white milk ran down the pale skin of Yssinel's fingers and the bounteous curve of Senythina's breast.

"I would love to spend this evening in your company, if you would do me that honour." Yssinel said huskily, gently tracing the soft curve of Senythina's belly and gathering those heavy, fertile breasts in her hands. They were like firm melons - taut with fluid.

"It would be my pleasure to give myself to you." the harpist replied, parting her thighs and tilting her head to meet Yssinel's lips. Senythina may have been young, but as a priestess of Hanali, she was far from inexperienced. Her lips were soft and welcoming, her tongue alive with the languid dance of passion. Yssinel sank into Senythina's kiss, twining her tongue with its playmate. She cupped the harpist's breasts and began tugging rhythmically at her nipples. Beads of warm, fragrant milk began to form on the turgid nipples, trickling down in thin rivulets.

"It would be a shame for all this to go to waste." Yssinel said, her sapphire-blue eyes radiant with passion. Senythina smiled lasciviously and turned around to straddle the Enchantress' waist, her breasts hanging temptingly, like ripe fruit ready to be plucked. Yssinel slipped her hands under Senythina's gown and clasped the harpist's soft, curved bottom, drawing her closer. With

Chapter 4

Title: Sehanine's Moonblade

 

Follows from "Sigrid's Gambit"

 

"...[o]f the Deities most dear to the Elven blademistress is Sehanine Moonbow, the Mother Goddess, the Moon Huntress - the Silver Queen whose brilliance banishes the Shadow...(and) most beloved of Sehanine was Tyrithina who led the final battle against the wicked Green Wyrm whose name amongst mortals was Adremonnailech, the Boundless Ruin. At the summit of the Shattered Tower, she struck the mortal blow with Sehanine's own Moonblade, whereupon her Goddess rejoiced and rewarded Tyrithina with a Queendom and nine nights of passion in her embrace...yet, even if valiant Tyrithina's progeny have scattered throughout the Crystal Sphere, each in turn founding the cities of the Grey Elves - so named in honour of the silver light of their Goddess - none has yet been found worthy of her legacy or of her Moonblade..."

 

     - Excerpt from the Third Scroll of the Chronicles of Imej

 

 

Reunion

 

Early evening spread its warm orange and suffused red hues onto the icy frost that blanketed Yssinel's garden. A single levitating sphere of red light provided warmth and a most agreeable illumination, for it mirrored the phases of the sun and shone a bright yellow at midday and grew progressively dimmer as the day came to a close. After whiling away effortless hours in Yssinel's amiable company, Aerylle began to feel as though she had never left. A simple yet magnificent lunch of assorted pine-nut pastries had given way to a long and reassuringly lighthearted conversation about the passage of time and their respective emotional lives. Yssinel had listened, curled up in her couch, with rapt attention as Aerylle described a city so vast that its horizon stretched beyond view and curved upwards, for the plane on which it stood was shaped like a great cosmic wheel. Aerylle, for her part, was simply relieved to speak Elven again and find before her the friend who had been so achingly close yet so distant during those months when all they had was long, effusive letters to speak to one another. As the subtleties of Grey Elven courtship and the desires of the heart dictated, what lay beneath those letters and what hid in the affectionate glances they exchanged was a sentiment that no words, save poetry, could convey. Aerylle knew the moment she had taken her place on the couch in front of Yssinel that the Enchantress' feelings for her had only grown more intense with time and distance.   

 

"I must thank you," Aerylle began, taking a sip of warm elderberry tea from an ineffably delicate azure ceramic cup. "You have made me feel at home after all this time. I always missed the sound of your voice, the grace of your smile, yet now that I have these pleasures again, I fear I may never choose to leave Imej again." Aerylle felt a pang of guilt for speaking with such naked passion about Yssinel. If she had been in Min's place, she would have been jealous. That said, the Elven librarian had never seen Min behave possessively. The tiefling was fiercely protective, to be sure, but in no way overbearing. If only, Aerylle thought ruefully, her fellow Elves could be convinced of her newfound bonded lover's virtues.

 

"It has been my pleasure." Yssinel replied. She stirred in her couch, each movement measured and infinitely delicate, and reached out to clasp Aerylle's hand. In that moment, Yssinel knew that her hopes had not been in vain. She felt Aerylle's pulse quicken ever so slightly under her fingers, just as the librarian's soft, pearly white skin grew almost imperceptibly warmer under her touch. "Your departure left a great emptiness in me. I had begun to fear that I would never see you again." 

 

The garden was magnificent as ever, arranged so as to resemble a naturally fertile forest glade, even if the flowers and the wild-grown ornamental bushes were covered in a thin layer of frost. No water sang from the stone wall at the far end of the garden. The winter chill had frozen it over. Aerylle waited until she felt it was the right moment before finally speaking. "Tahllea's love has brought you much joy, I have asked for your forgiveness many times in my letters, but I thought I should say it in person once more: I am truly sorry I could never give you the same happiness."

 

Yssinel acknowledged Aerylle's apology with an understated nod and brought the librarian's slender hand to her lips. She could smell the rosy sweetness of Aerylle's perfume. Yssinel's heart began to beat a little faster. That smooth, sensual skin beneath her lips was like the finest silk. Aerylle had a poetess' hand. Yssinel could only dream of those long, elegant fingers tracing the sensitive outline of her pointed ear, or slipping under her dress to find the moist, yielding warmth of her sex. "I still need you, Aerylle. Sometimes, I feel like a fool for saying this, after so much time," the Enchantress said fervently, her gaze fixed passionately into the sapphire-blue pools of her friend's eyes, "but I have always needed you. Tahllea is magnificent and I could not wish for a better lover, but I could never recapture the way I felt when I posed naked for you to draw, or the way my soul burned when you left those long, beautifully flowery and wonderfully erotic love letters on my desk..."

 

"We were but girls..." Aerylle replied, desperately trying to suppress the light blush that had begun to spread so endearingly across her cheeks. "I was so...awkward..."

 

"No, you weren't." Yssinel interrupted indignantly, gracefully rising from her couch to kneel on the snowy ground by Aerylle's side. Her silver, star-patterned gown fluttered with each movement, for the fabric was paper-thin, but specially enchanted so that it shaped itself to Yssinel's whim, to be coy or provocative as the situation dictated. "The words your wrote lifted themselves from the page like hawks in flight to capture my heart. I spent whole evenings alone with your letters and read about you undressing and ravishing me a thousand times and each time was more real than the last."

 

"Yssinel!" Aerylle reprimanded, gently pulling the Enchantress up from the snow to sit beside her on the divan. "We promised we would never dwell on that youthful passion. You and I both know that's why we went to different Academies..."

 

"And there isn't a single day that I don't regret that decision." Yssinel interjected fiercely. She clasped Aerylle's waist. The cool, finely-wrought silver chains that held the two sky-blue gossamer strips of the librarian's dress together felt heavy in her hands.

 

"Hush!" the librarian replied firmly, taking Yssinel into her embrace. "We cannot continue to live in regret. Be happy with Tahllea, just as I have sworn to be happy with Min."

 

"I know." Yssinel whispered, gently nuzzling Aerylle's neck. The librarian's golden-blonde tresses were just as silky and fragrant as she remembered. "Forgive me. All this time apart and...the moment I saw you, my heart burned with need."

 

"If you like," Aerylle conceded, "we could spend a day together alone. Perhaps we could go up to the Tiikhan River's source to see the tree-frosts. Remember, we always used to go when we were children..."

 

"Of course," Yssinel replied, stealing a soft kiss on Aerylle's ear. "That place is sacred to us."

 

"But you must promise me that even if we decide to make love, you will not try to change the past and undo what both of us have built." Aerylle felt an uncomfortable pang of guilt at suggesting that she and Yssinel be intimate. She had chided Min many times for her casual dalliances and now, what she was proposing to spare Yssinel's feelings was beginning to sound decidedly hypocritical. But Aerylle was only flesh and blood - Yssinel's beauty and affection were as alluring as ever.

 

"If I falter in my promise, then you must stand firm." Yssinel smiled and pressed a loving kiss on Aerylle's soft, pink lips.

 

"I shall do my best." Aerylle chimed, pleased that Yssinel had overcome her initial surge of emotions. In truth, there was a part of Aerylle that believed the reason that she and Yssinel had never brought their timid courtship further was that she feared the Enchantress' complex, all-consuming passion. From the moment they had met, Aerylle noticed that Yssinel had the almost unnatural ability to make sure she obtained anything she wanted.

 

"Thank you," Yssinel purred, huddling closer to Aerylle, just to feel the librarian's slender, willowy frame pressed against her again. "You were always the sensible one."

 

"And you always used to get Tahllea into trouble." Aerylle shot back jokingly. It was useless to lie to herself: it felt wonderful to have Yssinel in her arms again. "Always playing with her pride to get her to act out your wicked little plans." Tahllea had briefly become infamous in Imej for sneaking into the School of Arcana's library and stealing a tome of dangerous incantations until it emerged that Yssinel had orchestrated the whole incident to get her hands on advanced spell lore well beyond the capabilities of an aspiring Enchantress.

 

"Well," Yssinel retorted, affecting irritation, "she was the only one I could ask. You were always too concerned with what your mother would do to you if she found out and Ennaeli had a rather irksomely over-active conscience."

 

"She still does." Aerylle noted. "The last I heard, she was still helping rebuild that Wood Elf village..." There was no need to go into the details. Green Dragon attacks were sudden and horrific. Accounts of the effects of the poisonous, acidic breath that the great wyrms issued forth before tearing through Elven villages and cities were seared into Aerylle's memory.

 

"I suppose that makes her the brave one." Yssinel said, settling on the couch so she could lean her head against Aerylle's breast. Her long gold and silver hair fell like a marvelous treasure trove over the cobalt-blue fabric of Aerylle's gown. "I pretend to agree with Tahllea when she says that Imej is dry and uninteresting, but at least we're all safe here."

 

"Beauty can be found in the most dangerous and chaotic of places." said Aerylle as she instinctively began to run her fingers through Yssinel's hair in long, winding motions. "The Hive, the place where Min grew up, is dark, mysterious and menacing, but it's full of life, of energy."

 

"She will make a fine bonded lover for you." Yssinel said knowingly, mentally preparing a suitably dramatic entrance for the surprise she had been planning for over a year. "But, if I may, there is one gift which I would give you. Take it to be a gesture of my devotion to you."

 

"The Blessed Sehanine favours me," Aerylle said reverently, planting an affectionate kiss on Yssinel's cheek. "You are, as always, more generous than I deserve."

 

"Then please, don't be startled." the Enchantress said. With a voiceless mental command, she bade the tiny silver bell at the vine-grown gate at the garden's entrance to ring. As if by magic, the gates slipped open and Mjrina stepped into the garden with fleet-footed grace.

 

Aerylle froze for instant, thinking the Wood Elf maiden's sudden appearance a mirage or an illusion. Perhaps a trick of the mind, still absorbed in those joyous moments so long ago when she and Mjrina had been one. But, sure enough, there was Mjrina, clad in the flimsy, verdant-green shift that complemented the gorgeous, sylvan colour of her hair and woodland tan skin. No, there was no doubt about it. None other than Mjrina now stood, every bit as astonished as Aerylle was, the very picture of simple perfection - beautiful and sensual as the ever.

 

"Why..." Aerylle began, pausing to clear the knot of emotion she felt building in her throat. "Why did you never tell me she was here?"

 

"I would have," Yssinel replied with a satisfied smile. "But I knew you would have returned before it was time. When you first wrote to me about Min, I knew you were destined for each other and I certainly had no intention of driving you apart as your mother had driven you and Mjrina apart."

 

Aerylle only heard half of Yssinel's explanation. As if in a trance, she rose to her feet and rushed blindly to throw her arms around Mjrina, drawing the Wood Elf maiden into a tight, angry embrace. Mjrina did not utter a single word. All her desperate prayers to the Forest Mother had been answered. Now, all she could do was sink into the reassuring warmth of Aerylle's breast and listen to her mistress' heartbeat and run her hands over familiar curves, like a child searching for her mother in the darkness.

 

There was nothing to be said and nothing that Aerylle could say. She was overjoyed and did not dare break the sanctity of that moment with words. So it was Mjrina who spoke first. "Mistress..." she whispered. Even though she was weeping, her voice was soft and measured. Being in Aerylle's embrace calmed her, so that the only emotion she felt was a profound sense of loving peace.

 

"My lovely Mjrina," Aerylle replied, drawing Mjrina closer so she could smell the pine-needle fragrance of the Wood Elf girl's hair. A perfume which she had long ago thought lost. "Why did you go?" Despite Aerylle's best efforts, the question was tinged with a note of resentment.

 

"Your mother told me that we would only bring each other suffering and that was why she wouldn't allow me to stay any longer...I was frightened...forgive me, Mistress, I should have waited. You would have defended me, I'm sure of it..." Mjrina took a deep breath and clutched Aerylle for dear life. There had been no arguing that fateful day Aerylle's mother told her to leave. Mjrina had known that even if she had protested or waited for Aerylle to return home, it would merely have prolonged the agony of their separation.

 

"All is forgiven, my treasure," Aerylle cooed, gently taking Mjrina's hands into her own. "But there is one thing you must tell me. My mother said she gave you a year's wages to..."

 

"I threw the coins into the river, Mistress," Mjrina said with a pained smile. Aerylle's face was blurred through her tears. "By the Forest Mother I swear, all of them. I shouldn't even have taken them in the first place, but I did not want to offend your mother."

 

Aerylle felt a spasm of guilt deep in her soul. She should not have asked. Mjrina was anything but materialistic. Yet there had always been a trace of unbearable doubt in her mind. Now, Aerylle resolved to trust Mjrina unconditionally for as long as she drew breath. "I...I am truly sorry I asked, my love. Never in my life could I have imagined my return to Imej being so wonderful."

 

"It's lovely to see you two so happy together." Yssinel enthused. In that moment she knew that she had earned Aerylle's undying gratitude. "Your devotion honours my humble garden."

 

"You have my eternal thanks, Yssinel." Aerylle said. She eased Mjrina onto the divan and took her place by the Wood Elf girl's side. "But fate certainly favoured you. How else did you come across Mjrina before she had a chance to leave Imej?"

 

"She was distraught, poor child." Yssinel explained, even as she envied Mjrina, who lay pressed against Aerylle's breast with sweetest smile imaginable on her lips. "I found her weeping under the great oak in the garden by the Blessed Hanali's temple. At first, I thought she had lost her way, but when I approached her, I heard her whisper your name. She had spent the whole night in the garden begging the Forest Mother for forgiveness, thinking she had betrayed you. What else could I do but take her in? As chance would have it, you had already left Imej and since Mjrina had nowhere to go and I needed a Handmaiden, I only thought it right for her to stay with me."

 

"Thank you..." Aerylle breathed, her voice choked with emotion. She rocked Mjrina gently in her arms, as if the Wood Elf maiden were a little sister. For a moment, she toyed with the idea of asking Mjrina to come back to serve her. That would definitely have taken care of Min's tendency to turn every room she lived in into the physical embodiment of chaos. But that was but a fleeting whim. She knew she had been immensely fortunate just to see Mjrina again and that the Wood Elf girl would have everything she ever wanted from Yssinel. There was no point in burdening Mjrina with the deeply unfair choice of whether to stay with Yssinel or, eventually, leave with Aerylle. "You have taken such good care of her, I would be honoured if she continued to be your Handmaiden. So, from now on, whenever I write to you, I shall always add a page or two for Mjrina."

 

"Certainly," Yssinel nodded. Everything was unfolding just as she had planned. "But now enough crying or I fear I'll start, too. We should all have dinner together when Min and Tahllea come back. Perhaps, Mjrina, it would be more appropriate if you sat with us, this time, rather than serving."

 

"If my Mistress so wishes..." Mjrina replied demurely, planting a soft kiss on the hollow of Aerylle's neck. Now that the emotion of meeting her first mistress again had passed, all she felt was an aching, raw desire to make love Aerylle once more. She hated herself for that surge of desire, but there had been nights when she had let Yssinel take her with her face pressed against the pillow, just so she could imagine it was Aerylle's hand filling her sex and caressing her bottom.

 

"It would be our pleasure." Yssinel smiled wryly. She knew that glint in Mjrina's leaf-green eyes all too well.

 

"Then," Mjrina said happily. "I would like nothing more." That, Mjrina thought with just a little wickedness, was the first time she had not been entirely honest with Yssinel.

***

 

Twin Stars

 

Citron-scented steam rose from a porcelain footbath which had been cast in the shape of a great Dragon Turtle. Tahllea sank deeper into the sinfully plush softness of the vast armchair where she reclined, her eyes covered by a chamomile-soaked cloth. Her short, azure dressing gown streamed down her lithely muscular frame, held in place by a flimsy satin sash tied around the waist. She did not often indulge in frivolous cosmetic treatments, but that evening Tahllea decided to make an exception. With the next dawn, the Celestial Sisters Festival would commence and with it, the fateful day of her duel with Sigrid would dawn. For that occasion, she decided that it would be inappropriate for her to look anything short of perfect.

 

"The water is ready, Lady Tahllea." Dzelha said with the fluid, singsong intonation of the Star Elves. She blended a little sandalwood essence into the steaming footbath and knelt diligently at Tahllea's feet.  

 

"Then begin." Tahllea ordered. Dzelha nodded to her twin sister, Jylzaela, who was busying herself with cleansing oils she poured from tiny, but intricately shaped crystal bottles into the blending vial on the cosmetics table next to Tahllea's armchair. Sweet steam mingled with the aroma of slow-burning violet-oil candles which cast a deep, violet glow onto the frescoed walls of the bathing chamber. The marble floor was slick with condensed moisture, while a low-hanging lamp, shaped like a crescent moon, emitted a dull, silvery light.

 

"Before my sister begins, Lady Tahllea," Jylzaela said, setting aside her vial of expertly blended aromatic oils, "perhaps you could give us a general idea of how you would like us to work." The Star Elf maiden was deliberately cautious. They knew Tahllea quite well from the Bladesinger's numerous excursions to their native city of Eltheless in the far North where she had competed in ritual tourneys in honour of the Pole Star Goddess. Yet they also knew her infamous temper all too well, so they decided that it would be wise for them to make sure that Tahllea was treated in every way like the queen she thought herself to be.

 

"I wish to appear faultless." Tahllea mused. Jylzaela nodded and removed the chamomile-scented cloth from her eyes so that the Bladesinger could finally contemplate her surroundings. Thick steam obscured the walls of the chamber, giving Tahllea the impression of being in some great, underground cavern. She generally had no interest in the culture of pampered leisure that Yssinel so adored, but the opportunity of letting all her worries fade under the capable, sensual hands of Jylzaela and Dzelha was too rich an opportunity to pass up. The Star Elf twins were arrestingly pretty, possessed with the sharply beautiful features so typical of their kind, and blessed with smooth, glacier-white skin and silvery eyes, like polished platinum. As was the tradition of their icebound city, they wore their long, deep blue hair in numerous thin, intricately woven braids: each strand was unique, like a snowflake, and bore a profound, symbolic significance. It was said that Star Elf women could read one another's life-paths merely by glancing at their braids. What appealed to Tahllea most, though, was that the twins, though they were graced by a certain elfin elegance, had been tempered by the harsh elements of their northern home, so that they had a lean, athletic musculature - so different from a soft, Imej-born Grey Elven noblewoman.

 

"Faultless how, Lady Tahllea?" Dzelha inquired softly, carefully easing Tahllea's feet into the footbath. The steam had condensed on her white icicle-patterned silk shift, making it cling to her elegant, conical breasts. Her blueberry-violet nipples were stiff against the clinging fabric. Star Elven women made generous use of the dye of the Blue Sun Lichen. Tahllea found that it brought out the best in the twins' features, for they wore it on their lips and around their delicate, almond eyes - a gorgeous contrast with their skin that mirrored the sapphire-blue of their hair.

 

"As I am now, child, only more...polished." Tahllea said. The precise terminology of beauty treatments was alien to her.

 

"Your hair curled as usual, then, Lady Tahllea?" Jylzaela said softly. She dipped her hands into the bowl of blended cleansing oils and began to trace firm, circular patterns through Tahllea's short, raven-black hair.

 

"Naturally. I like the effect." came the curt reply. Ever since reading the Chronicles of Krynn in Yssinel's library - indeed, one of the few books Tahllea had ever bothered to read - she had become infatuated with the exploits of a tragic anti-heroine from that world and chosen to style herself on that mighty female warrior's image.

 

"Some nail paint for your feet?" Dzelha suggested without thinking. Kneeling in front of Tahllea gave her a tantalising view of the Bladesinger's long, firm thighs and, at their juncture, the slightest shadowy hint of a rich, pink treasure.

 

"Don't be ridiculous, girl." Tahllea growled. "Who do you take me for?"

 

Jylzaela shot her sister a reproving glance and Dzelha nodded apologetically, returning to her dutiful work applying a hard, but invigorating pressure on strategic points on the soles of Tahllea's feet. A luxuriously peaceful silence followed and Tahllea allowed herself to sink into the limb-loosening relaxation of strong, but expert massaging fingers. Far from the clanging blades of her duelling hall, she finally had time to contemplate the day's developments. Dinner with Min and Aerylle had turned out to be a surprisingly pleasant experience. To be sure, the Bladesinger had been delighted to see her friend again after so long, but Min had been by far the most pleasant surprise of the day. The tiefling was an endlessly fascinating and dangerously seductive woman, the sort of swashbuckling rogue Tahllea could imagine flipping a coin just to decide whether she felt like fucking or backstabbing to pass the night away. As far as Grey Elves were concerned Min may well have been a crude barbarian, but her nonchalant, sensual drawl and earthy language made for endlessly interesting conversation.

 

That was the official explanation. In truth, Tahllea was fascinated by Min's effortless sensuousness. The tiefling had seduced her with the sway of her hips, the lusty danger of her smile, the glint in her slanted, orange eyes. Tahllea's only regret was that Min had sauntered off before she had time to return the tiefling's favour. Now, the Bladesinger found herself imagining what was under Min's skintight, red leather breeches. She badly wanted to feel the lithe muscle of Min's thighs, the curve of her bottom, to explore the petal-like folds of the tiefling's sex. Would it be salty and musky, or tart and spicy? Either way, Tahllea could see herself spending whole nights with her face buried in Min's pussy.

 

"Lady Tahllea..." Dzelha whispered, gently lifting the Bladesinger's feet from the basin of warm water to dry them with a heated towel using swift, feather-light strokes.

 

"What is it, my rare beauty?" Tahllea replied airily. Thinking of Min had radically improved her mood and made her forget all about the upcoming duel with Sigrid.

 

Dzelha blushed a light violet. Flattery from Tahllea always quickened the blood in her veins. "I am now going to file your nails and condition your skin."

 

"An excellent idea..." Tahllea hissed. She absentmindedly reached out to the small, round table beside her armchair to retrieve the envelope she had pilfered from Yssinel's study. The moment Min had wandered off earlier that day, Tahllea had made a quick dash to her lover's desk where, just as she had suspected, the Enchantress kept the records of her research. It had taken Tahllea's sharp, perceptive gaze only a few moments to sort through the neat stacks of paper and find a clear, blue fabric envelope labelled only 'Sigrid'. Now, in the privacy of her own bathing chamber, she felt ready to explore the mysterious Aasimar's past.

 

"Would Lady Tahllea prefer rosehip, orange blossom, iris? Or perhaps something a little smokier..." Jylzaela asked as she pressed her index and middle fingers against Tahllea's temples in a slow, circular pattern while her thumbs trailed firmly over the Bladesinger's forehead.

 

"Nothing too flowery," Tahllea noted. She flipped the envelope open and extracted a creamy-white folio bound with silver wire. Dzelha had slipped tufts of silk soaked in bergamot-essence between Tahllea's toes and proceeded to glide over the Bladesinger's toenails with an enchanted platinum file.

 

"Cedar?" Jylzaela proposed, instinctively reaching for a fancifully-shaped crystal vial that had been made to resemble a pine cone.

 

"Why not? Your expert hands could never disappoint me." Tahllea said with a coquettish smile. She returned to envelope to the table and turned the first page of the folio. Her smile widened. Yssinel had, predictably, performed a very thorough research and noted everything down. The forest-fresh scent of cedar-wood wafted into the air as Jylzaela poured a thin stream of amber liquid onto Tahllea's forehead, allowing the warm liquid to seep down her scalp. "Today the Blessed Pole Star Queen has been generous to me." the Bladesinger said with deliberate satisfaction. She crossed her long, taut legs to raise her foot to a more comfortable height for Dzelha.

 

"How strange that you would say that, Lady Tahllea," Jylzaela breathed suggestively, carefully massaging the rich cedar-wood oil into the Bladesinger's hair. "We share exactly the same opinion." Star Elven courtship was stylised, ritualistic and deeply complicated, much like Star Elven society as a whole. The only times Jylzaela and Dzelha could enjoy casual, relatively informal company was when they travelled.

 

Jylzaela's voice faded into the background, Tahllea was far too busy revelling in each detail Yssinel had scribed. Sigrid, just as Tahllea suspected, was an upstart novice from an off-world militant order staffed mainly by humans. Her parentage was uncertain and she had systematically lied her way through Imej's high society, an affront that Tahllea could not tolerate. It was infuriating enough that Sigrid had become the talk of the town and the half-baked adolescent fantasy of many a starry-eyed Grey Elf girl, but the fact that it had been publicised that the Aasimar had challenged her to a duel was doubly maddening. The terms of the proposed duel suggested that she and Sigrid were in some way equals. But now, the truth was out in the open. As Tahllea's suddenly smug, golden eyes focused on Yssinel's elegant cursive script, she decided that, unless Sigrid cooperated, it would be revealed to the whole city that the Aasimar bitch was nothing but a girl masquerading as a blademistress and one raised by barbaric humans as well.

 

All of a sudden, Tahllea felt infinitely better. "Lady Tahllea," Dzelha said, replacing the file in the silver cosmetics box and carefully releasing the silken strips between the Bladesinger's toes, "as requested, I went for simplicity, would you like to inspect my work?"

 

Tahllea smiled wolfishly and set down the folio. "I am certain that your work has been flawless. Perhaps you would like to make yourself more comfortable." Dzelha felt her sex tighten as a pang of desire flooded through her loins. With slow, deliberate grace, she rose to her feet and loosened her shift, allowing the snow-white garment to slide, damp with condensed moisture, down her slim, but tautly muscled frame. The shift pooled at her feet. Tahllea sighed and admired Dzelha's subtle strength. Firm, compact breasts gave way to the hard, flat expanse of her belly, delicately lined with muscle like that of a dancer, and then to the plump, hairless mound of her sex at the union of her sublime thighs.

 

Unperturbed by her sister's nudity, Jylzaela concentrated on the finishing touches of Tahllea's hair, using a warm, silver wand to activate the firming agent in the cedar oil to give the Bladesinger's hair the desired shape and definition. "I see that I am to your liking, Milady Bladesinger." Dzelha said coyly. Her throat felt dry with desire. She could hear her heartbeat hammer between her temples.

 

Wordlessly, Tahllea loosened her dressing gown and let the offending garment slip open. The small, but perfectly formed hillocks of her breasts glistened with condensed moisture in the dull glow of the candles and the overhanging lamp. Her light rosehip-red nipples were hard as arrowheads, piercing the hot, humid air. She parted her thighs. It was only then that she became aware of the rich stickiness that hung like dew between her nether lips.

 

"Lady Tahllea..." Dzelha gasped. Between those athletic, alabaster thighs, a bright, pink flower nestled, just waiting to bloom. She drew a deep breath and her belly and thighs tensed in anticipation.

 

"This is the flower of a goddess." Tahllea said huskily, parting her thighs further to reveal a glistening, pink heaven. "You should feel privileged that you will be allowed to drink its nectar."

 

Jylzaela surreptitiously slipped a hand under her own shift and began to caress the fat, juicing mound of her sex in long, languid circles. She silently cursed the curling iron for taking its time with Tahllea's hair. Dzelha swallowed and then spoke, her voice trembling with need, "Yes, I feel blessed."

 

"Good. So come to your goddess." Tahllea purred. Dzelha took two steps forwards and knelt between Tahllea's thighs, running her fingers reverently over the soft skin of the Bladesinger's inner thigh. Tahllea moaned softly. Dzelha dipped her head and placed a soft, wet kiss on the Bladesinger's navel. Tahllea's belly strained under the erotic tension as Dzelha flicked her tongue out into the little furrow - a taste of things to come. The Star Elf girl trailed her tongue down the hard expanse of Tahllea's belly and then placed a second, firm kiss at the very apex of the Bladesinger's sex. As if she were handling a blooming flower, Dzelha traced the inner lips of Tahllea's pussy with her thumbs and tugged the wet, dewy petals apart. The scent of iron, musk and womanhood filled the air. It was a warrior's sex.

 

Jylzaela sighed in vicarious pleasure at the sight of her sister's long, sapphire-blue tresses spilling like a mat of tropical vines all over Tahllea's thighs. She swiftly set aside the curling iron and disrobed, tossing her shift across the room. Dzelha hovered for a moment above Tahllea's sex, admiring the blooming nether lips and the strands of pearly, gooey nectar that streaked the velvety inner flesh. Then, ever so slowly, she drew her tongue over the lust-inflamed petals. Tahllea gasped and reached out for Jylzaela's waist. Long, skilled fingers clasped the Star Elf girl's taut bottom, digging into the firm muscle. "Attend to my breast!" Tahllea hissed and Jylzaela happily complied, kneeling by the side of the armchair to place the lightest of kisses upon the Bladesinger's engorged nipple.

 

Dzelha paused for a dramatic moment between Tahllea's thighs and then began lapping lustily. She was deliberately languid, eager to raise the level of Tahllea's sensual tension rather than simply bring her to climax. The Bladesinger's taste was addictive. Tahllea's pussy had the delicious floral sweetness of a High Elf, but it was so rich with feminine muskiness that even Dzelha was taken aback. She licked, her tongue gliding over the neat, glistening folds and tasted steel. Just a trace of metallic richness, for Tahllea had scrupulously flushed the slick issue of her cycle out after her encounter with Min, but enough to drive Dzelha into a frenzy of lust. Tahllea had the flavour of pure, powerful womanhood.

 

Tahllea felt herself sink into a misty, sensual dream. Jylzaela's tongue was trailed wetly over her breast, leaving a slick trail all the way to the hardened peak of her nipple, where the Star Elf's soft, violet-painted lips clamped down. An electric jolt of pleasure shot up Tahllea's spine. She arched her back and thrust her earthy pussy into Dzelha's face while Jylzaela suckled diligently at her nipple, her breath hot and moist against the painfully swollen peak. Tahllea ran her fingers through Dzelha's braids, drawing the Star Elf maiden in closer. Dzelha did not disappoint. With loving reverence, she gently slipped two fingers into the aching, hot canal of Tahllea's sex and pressed down, hard, against the inner walls slick with musky nectar.


The Bladesinger bit her lip to stop herself from whimpering. Dzelha would be punished for her impudence. But, in the heat of the moment, all she wanted was Dzelha's tongue against her clit to dance in rhythm with the fingers thrusting in her channel. The Star Elf maiden between her thighs did not disappoint. Dzelha began to concentrate her licks on the glistening little jewel of Tahllea's clit. She lapped in a slow, provocative pattern, her tongue flat against the stiff little pearl, slowly savouring the rich nectar that coated her lips and cloyed her mouth. Tahllea gasped, her breathing growing ever more ragged with each lick of Dzelha's infuriatingly expert mouth. She seized Jylzaela by her braids and pulled the Star Elf maiden into a fierce, ravenous kiss. Jylzaela submissively parted her lips and let Tahllea's tongue master hers in a wet, lusty dance.

 

Tahllea's back arched as she felt the first spasms of her climax building like a knot of pleasure deep in her loins. She thrust her hips forward, mashing her pussy into Dzelha's face, drawing the Star Elf maiden's fingers in deeper. Then the tide of passion overwhelmed her. Tahllea's hips bucked hard three times as she came with low, moaning breaths, suffocated by the glorious softness of Jylzaela's lips. Dzelha continued licking, even after Tahllea had come. She was lost in that savoury ocean of nectar and silk. Only when she felt the sharp pain of Tahllea seizing her braids and roughly pulling her head up was her reverie interrupted.

 

"You impudent little harlot," Tahllea purred dangerously, leaning forward to devour Dzelha's lips with a deep, hungry kiss. "Never enter me unless I give you permission, understood?"

 

"Apologies, Lady Tahllea...but you were so irresistible." Dzelha said breathlessly. Tahllea smiled and twisted the girl's braids viciously, eliciting a surprised yelp of pain from Dzelha.

 

"Such an impertinent little strumpet," Tahllea continued, lasciviously running her tongue over the sensitive surface of Dzelha's pointed ear. The Star Elf maiden whimpered in pleasure. "Silly, giggling girls like you need a woman to show them their place. Elves, my dear," Tahllea began, measuring each word with a wanton lick on Dzelha's ear, "know very little about punishment. That is one thing we have neglected compared to humans. Humans, you see, often say 'let the punishment fit the crime'. What do you say to that, my sweet little strumpet?"

 

"Uhm...sounds fascinating, Lady Tahllea." Dzelha sighed. Jylzaela was behind both of them, lovingly kissing the slim, athletic muscles of Tahllea's shoulders as she thrust her moist, swollen sex against the Bladesinger's back, leaving hot, slick trails.

 

"Is that so?" Tahllea hissed, biting down maliciously on the tip of Dzelha's ear. The Star Elf maiden mewled in delicious pain, a single tear trickling down her cheek. "Then maybe you would like the honour of having both my hands in your Temple of Hanali."

 

Dzelha gasped. "No! I...mean, Lady Tahllea...I could never...I would bleed..."

 

"I certainly have no objection to that. Do you?" Tahllea retorted sadistically. She tugged hard on Dzelha's braids, forcing the girl to present her throat. The Bladesinger then trailed wet, predatory kisses over the soft, white skin of the Star Elf maiden's neck.

 

"Please, Lady Tahllea..." Dzelha whimpered piteously, hoping her sister would intervene to support her. Jylzaela, though, was far too busy lavishing Tahllea's ear with wanton licks to pay any real attention.

 

"I may choose to be merciful this time," Tahllea snarled, tracing her lips in the valley between Dzelha's breasts. The Star Elf girl was strong as she struggled against the Bladesinger's iron grip, but Tahllea was stronger. "But remember, girl, never play with fire." Another sharp jerk of her braids caused Dzelha to arch her back even more sharply. Tahllea smiled triumphantly and enveloped a stiff, violet nipple between her lips and bit down, hard, tugging the stiff little peak until Dzelha begged her, sobbing, to stop.

 

"Yes..." Dzelha hissed. "Lady Tahllea, show me my place."

 

"Very well." the Bladesinger said imperiously. "Jylzaela, lie on the armchair and hold your thighs open."

 

The Star Elf hastened to obey. She spread herself out on the couch, her bare feet planted on either armrest, nectar-slick pussy obscenely parted and blooming. Her inner lips were a deep pink, verging on lavender and drenched with milky arousal. Tahllea felt her mouth moistening with anticipation. The girl smelled of fresh violets and blueberries and forest undergrowth. She could not help but kneel between Jylzaela's thighs and place a few long, wanton exploratory licks on the hot, sodden folds. The Star Elf's nectar, rich and thick like cream coated her lips, trickled down her tongue. Jylzaela was glorious, spread open like that, her eyes squeezed shut as she tried not to thrust her soaked pussy too violently into Tahllea's face. Her clit glistened with juice. Viscous nectar drenched the neat petals of her inner lips and a single bead of moisture flowed provocatively down to the dimple of her anus - her tight, delicious violet-bud. Tahllea licked it off.

 

Satisfied with her inspection, Tahllea rose and shrugged off her dressing gown. "Dzelha, take my place and pleasure your sister."

 

"Lady Tahllea!" Dzelha gasped. She could not even begin to describe how depraved an act Tahllea was suggesting. Any further protest was silenced by Tahllea seizing her to draw her into a lusty, possessive kiss. Dzelha could taste the fresh, flowery musk of her sister's excitement, mingled with the steely heat of Tahllea's kiss. It was like a drug that opened a world of wicked, forbidden sensation. Tahllea's hands wandered freely over Dzelha's taut, athletic frame. The girl was perfect: snowflake-white skin over taut, yet undeniably female muscle. And, of course, as any Bladesinger worthy of that title knew, Star Elves had bottoms to die for. Elegantly curved and so firm it would put a Spellsword to shame.

 

"Now my kiss has brought your sister's essence with it," Tahllea, her throat cloyed with desire. "There is no further impropriety you should worry about."

 

"Jylzaela," Dzelha began hesitantly in Star Elven, "iiyh atiiej kheii dhiaitei tehaHanaliin?"

 

Jylzaela bit her lip and considered the burning need in her sex and the uncoiling, liquid fire in her loins. Her skin burned. Like her sister, her pale skin was flushed, tinged a light violet from the mounting passion that flowed thickly through her veins. "Aidhi, kysa iiyha." she whispered, blushing furiously.

 

Dzelha gathered her courage and knelt between her sister's thighs. The perfume was so familiar, so reassuring. So too was her sister's breathing. Tahllea, for her part, padded silently to the cosmetics rack and chose a vial of lavender oil, before returning to the armchair to give Jylzaela an encouraging nod. Without stopping to think, Jylzaela gathered her sister's long, sapphire-blue braids and drew her in closer to her sodden sex. Dzelha tasted nectar and saw her sister arch her back and thrust the blooming flower of her pussy forward. After that, nothing else mattered. Dzelha started licking with the same hunger she had shown Tahllea's sex. The tart, flowery taste, the soft, velvety texture, those were her own. In Dzelha's mind, it was like tracing the familiar contours of her own pussy, moist and yielding, all those times she and Jylzaela shared their family's vast, granite steambath, huddling close to each other for a sisterly chat or withdrawing to a steam filled corner when they needed time for themselves. Dzelha had first savoured the thick residue of her own passion in just such a secluded moment and it came as no surprise that her sister tasted exactly the same.

 

"Good girl," Tahllea purred sensually, gently caressing Dzelha's taut, arched back. The scene was so deliciously wanton that even Tahllea felt she had surpassed herself. Dzelha licked hungrily, eyes closed, her lips and tongue drenched with her sister's milky nectar. Jylzaela writhed in the armchair, her toes curling against the soft, red fabric of the armrests, as she clasped her own breast in her hand, rolling a painfully stiff nipple between her fingers.

 

Tahllea knelt behind Dzelha and sharply slapped the girl's bottom. The sound reverberated throughout the chamber. Dzelha groaned against her sister's pussy. The stinging sensation melded deliciously with the dull ache in her sex. Tahllea slapped the taut, deliciously firm globes thrice more, leaving an ever-expanding violet impression on the pristine white skin. Her more perverse side wanted to brand the Star Elf twins and Ilmaeria and Sigrid like humans did with cattle, so they could all be where they belonged: her cute, obedient little playthings with a tiny 'Tahllea' in cursive script seared into their buttocks. Tahllea quickly discarded the idea: to leave a physical mark was so crude, so human; a more Elven way of doing things was to master the mind and soul.

 

Dzelha shuddered as she felt warm, soothing oil being poured onto her stinging bottom. Tahllea was behind her, caressing the globes of her buttocks, trailing a malicious thumb between the tight crevasse of the two ivory mounds until she reached the drenched petals of the Star Elf's nether lips. Tahllea parted the inner lips of Dzelha's sex and slipped two fingers in, drawing a surprised gasp from the Star Elf maiden. Then, the Bladesinger poured half the vial's contents onto her outstretched palm, letting the thick liquid flow down her fingers. A third finger, slick with fragrant oil, was added into Dzelha's channel and then fourth. Tahllea paused, carefully flaring her fingers into her lover's channel, stretching the tight passage with each, coaxing thrust of her hand, forcing the budding violet into full bloom.

 

Jylzaela bit her lip and gyrated her hips on the armchair. Her sister's infuriatingly quick tongue was flicking long and hard against the stiff bud of her clit. She ran her fingers savagely through Dzelha's hair, her moans growing a breathier and more ragged with each lick. Her loins felt like molten metal, thick and pulsing and full of burning tension. Then Dzelha whimpered against her sister's clit. Jylzaela knew Tahllea had finally slipped her thumb inside Dzelha's stretched pussy.

 

The Bladesinger pressed herself against Dzelha's back, her nipples hard against the Star Elf girl's violet-flushed skin as she forced her mouth further against her sister's sex. Using Dzelha's strong, tautened thighs for balance, Tahllea thrust all five clenched fingers into the Star Elf's sodden pussy in one, hard thrust. Dzelha grunted and submissively spread her thighs further. Tahllea slipped her free hand against Dzelha's breasts, stroking the Star Elf maiden's hard nipples. Then she began to fuck Dzelha with long, steady thrusts, her fingers balled up against the sensitive inner walls of the girl's channel, exploring deeper until the Star Elf's defeated pussy clamped down on Tahllea's invading wrist.

 

The pain was sublime. It hurt, but Dzelha wanted it to go on hurting for an eternity because each thrust of Tahllea's hand fed the tight ball of tension in her loins. Soon, Dzelha thought, soon. Jylzaela came under her sister's expert tongue, her mewling gasps flooding the chamber, her hips bucking so hard that stray droplets of pearly nectar spilt forth to stain the armchair's upholstery. Dzelha continued to lick as if nothing had happened. She hooked her hands under Jylzaela's bottom to hold her still and used her thumbs to pry the sticky lips of her sister's pussy. All she could see was heat, sex and moisture, so when the pads of Tahllea's fingers rubber against that sweet spot deep inside her canal, Dzelha felt like she was being born again.

 

Dzelha gave a low, ragged cry and bit down, hard, on the inside of her sister's thigh as she felt the first spasm of her climax course through her loins. A tidal wave of heat and energy flooded her sex. Tahllea held firm and continued fucking Dzelha, just to show the girl that orgasm or no orgasm, she was always in control. The contractions of the Star Elf maiden's pussy against Tahllea's hand were sublime. So too were Dzelha's whimpering moans as she felt the waves of ecstatic agony continue to sweep over her. Her belly and thighs tensed with each spasm, but Tahllea would not stop thrusting until she was certain that Dzelha was too exhausted to climax again.

 

Then, once Dzelha's breathing had eased, Tahllea withdrew her hand, thick strands of juice streaking across the Star Elf maiden's thighs. "That was divine, Lady Tahllea..." Dzelha cooed, nuzzling the inside of her sister's thigh.

 

"Of course it was." Tahllea said, planting a soft kiss on Dzelha's fragrant hair. "Jylzaela, I believe it is your turn to be punished for being such a wanton slattern." Jylzaela nodded vigorously and climbed out of the armchair to present herself to Tahllea on her hands and knees while Dzelha stood obediently by, waiting for her mistress' instructions. It was then that the Bladesinger realised that something was missing. She had ordered Ilmaeria to join her in the bathing chamber before leaving the duelling hall earlier that day, but the wretched girl had never turned up.

***

 

If only

 

"Isn't it getting a bit late?" Sigrid complained amiably. The sun had long since set and both silver moons now dominated the frigid, Imej skyline. The great moon, Sehanine, was full, casting her luminescent radiance on the great glacier on the horizon, while her younger sister, Faenya, was on the verge of full brightness. That, to Sigrid, was the celestial reminder that the next day would be the day of judgement when she would either put Tahllea in her place or fail spectacularly in the attempt. Although the challenge had been made in the heat of the moment, the more the Aasimar thought about the situation rationally, the more it occurred to her that calling for a duel may well have been a little too hasty.

 

"Are you chasing me away?" Aravae whispered, almost inaudibly. As Sigrid had grown to know the Grey Elf better, it dawned upon her that the young Bladesinger's main flaw was her infuriating tendency to slip from being distant and formal, to meek and vulnerable in the space of a few moments. So, there she was, curled up defensively on Sigrid's bed, hugging her knees and gazing out blankly at the night sky. She still wore her sky blue duelling tunic. It was, Sigrid had to admit, a flattering outfit, for it complemented Aravae's long, slender limbs and elfin physique to perfection.

 

"No, silly," Sigrid sighed. If she had to be honest with herself, she was tense. Mjrina had not turned up for dinner and, Sigrid imagined, the Handmaiden had been caught up in one of Yssinel's shadowy dinners with fellow sorceresses. She had badly wanted for Mjrina to cheer her up before facing her destiny, but, upon further consideration, she decided that it was for the best. Mjrina's presence would merely have made her more nervous by filling her with an even greater anxiety to win. "But I thought you had to report to Tahllea."

 

"I do." Aravae sulked. Sigrid shrugged and unbuttoned her white and gold tunic, cast it aside on the chair by her desk and reached for the cobalt-blue satin nightgown Mjrina had laid out for her that morning. The fabric was cool against her skin, almost soothing. A light aroma of Kuythan Iris wafted into the air as Sigrid dressed for the night. Mjrina knew it was her favourite.

 

"Do you want something to eat? I'd rather not drink before the duel, but we could get some elderflower cordial..." Sigrid began.

 

"No. I'm not hungry." Aravae said wearily. Then her voice dropped to a soft, plaintive whisper. "Can I stay?"

 

"And if Mjrina comes?" Sigrid retorted, turning to face Aravae. The Grey Elf maiden looked so lost, frightened even. There was suffering in her silvery grey eyes, as if she were reliving a terrible memory.

 

"I...I'll sleep on the floor, I don't mind...please, Sigrid, please..." Aravae certainly did not beg, but for the first time, Sigrid imagined that she was not far from doing so. Whatever it was that made the normally self-assured Bladesinger swallow her pride, it was certainly a serious matter.

 

"You take advantage of me," Sigrid teased. She tossed open the hardwood lid of her clothes chest and retrieved the first nightgown she could find. "You know I could never refuse you." She padded over to the bed and sat on the clean, crisp sheets by Aravae's side to hand her the nightgown. "Here, get changed, you've been prowling around in that fencing tunic all day."

 

"Isn't this a little...pink?" Aravae joked. As if by magic, her mood had been restored by the prospect of spending the night in Sigrid's room.

 

"I know, it's horrible, but most of these clothes were chosen by Yssinel and who am I to criticise her tastes?" Sigrid could only chuckle softly to herself as Aravae neatly folded up her fencing tunic and stepped into a garment the Aasimar would quite conceivably have died before wearing.

 

"Oh, Goddess, this is ridiculous, is it not?" Aravae sighed, stealing a brief glance from the long, oval mirror. Sigrid had dimmed the lights for the evening, so that the only source of illumination was a brilliant sphere which revolved slowly, like an astral body, filling the room with a warm, cozy glow.

 

"Absolutely. But you would look wonderful wearing anything." Sigrid replied with sincere admiration. "You're always so...graceful, like a sprite floating in the wind..."

 

Aravae smiled warmly as Sigrid trailed off. It took Sigrid a few moments to notice that the Bladesinger was blushing. "You are too kind."

 

"Not at all. If you looked around and actually noticed how many people find you beautiful, you'd realise that life doesn't begin and end with Tahllea." Sigrid felt her stomach churn involuntarily with renewed nervousness at the mention of Tahllea's name.

 

"Maybe," Aravae concluded sadly. She joined Sigrid on the bed and watched the glow of the light-sphere shimmer over the gold thread of the tapestry that hung across the far wall of the room. "Lady Tahllea told me to join her for the evening. I would never have the courage to decline that kind of invitation, so, I suppose, the best solution is simply never to turn up."

 

"Why not today?" Sigrid inquired curiously, wrapping a comforting arm around her friend's waist and drawing her into an embrace. Sun-blonde hair, shimmering like the gold thread in the tapestry, swept over Sigrid's breast. If only she knew, the Aasimar thought, if only someone told her.

 

"My Mistress is...temperamental. On nights like these, she likes to be the conquering heroine, the warrior-goddess. Some nights, she will cradle me as we make love and whisper the most heartbreakingly beautiful compliments, but not tonight. Tonight, I saw hunger in her eyes." Aravae drew a deep breath and tried to remember the mornings when Tahllea was in a good mood. Then, she was allowed to have breakfast in bed with her and, almost inexplicably, Tahllea would make her tea and be the first to massage her with a soft sponge when they bathed. If only, Aravae thought, if only every morning could be like that.

 

"Was she going to hurt you?" Sigrid said indignantly, reflexively clenching her fist. The more she learned about Tahllea, the more she loathed her.

 

"Almost certainly," Aravae confessed. "But not physically. I enjoy passionate lovemaking as much as she. No, I think her plan was to make me share her bed with some other lovers of hers and that...that I could never tolerate. I would do anything she asked of me in the bedchamber, but never with another. That has always been my solemn promise."

 

"You deserve someone who will love you every day for the rest of your life." Sigrid said, indignant that Aravae allowed herself to be treated like a toy.

 

"I think I have already exhausted all the platitudes to describe my life." Aravae said wryly. She knew that her situation seemed ridiculous to Sigrid. The Aasimar was a free spirit and certainly suffered the authority of no other. For that Aravae admired her to no end. But Aravae was, first and foremost, a woman of principle. She owed Tahllea everything and had no intention of betraying her mentor, her lover - the one who had taken her out of the odious kitchen in which her mother worked and the dead-end life it promised. 

 

"Then I love you Aravae," Sigrid answered fiercely. The word she used was ‘liy', which in Grey Elven faithfully represented what she felt: the love of a sister. "And..." Sigrid fervently kissed Aravae's soft hair, hoping to relieve the awkwardness of what she had just said.

 

"I know." Aravae said, huddling closer to her friend, her head pressed against Sigrid's breast to hear the comforting song of her heart. "But thank you for telling me."

 

"All right, all right," Sigrid sighed, feigning impatience. "Lie on my lap." Aravae happily complied, while Sigrid reached over to the bedside table and opened a lacquered, walnut box. She slid the box's mechanism open and carefully withdrew a pristine silk handkerchief, a specially concocted skin lotion that smelled faintly of heather and was stored in a tiny, alabaster jar and finally a reed like object, perhaps a finger long, with a small silver scraper on one side and a spotless cotton tuft on the other.

 

Sigrid set the objects on the bed and gently pulled Aravae's shoulder-length hair to one side to reveal her lovely, delicately pointed ear. She poured a little lotion on her fingers and began to massage the fragrant liquid onto the sensitive skin of Aravae's ear with the lightest of touches. Despite herself, Aravae purred with pleasure. Sigrid's movements were infinitely dextrous, so when she slipped the silver end of the reed into Aravae's ear, the Grey Elf Bladesinger felt virtually nothing at all, just a soft, pleasant pressure.

 

"Sorry if I'm not doing it right," Sigrid said, scrupulously cleaning nook and cranny of Aravae's ear, "I asked Mjrina to teach me, but I'm sure it feels a lot better when she does it."

 

"No..." Aravae said dreamily. "This is positively lovely. It was difficult to find much relaxation when I was a child. Do not be fooled by all the Grey Elves here who live in luxury, there are just as many who have no House and live in the Lower Bands of Imej. I suppose you always need cooks and gardeners, right?" Any bitterness in Aravae's thoughts was soon drowned out by the sublime caress of Sigrid's reed.

 

"No House? So that means your name is just Aravae, right?"

 

"Yes, though Lady Tahllea could allow me to join her House once she judges me a worthy Bladesinger." Aravae noted.

 

"Turn over." Sigrid ordered, before returning to the topic at hand. "Would you accept?"

 

As if in a trance, Aravae turned on her side to present her other ear to Sigrid's expert attention. She now found herself pressed close to Sigrid's belly, so close she could smell the subtle perfume of the Aasimar's skin. "Perhaps. Maybe we should leave that decision for another time."

 

"In a way," Sigrid confessed between deft flicks of her reed, "I don't have a House either."

 

"How so?" Aravae inquired. She had always been curious of the customs of other cultures, especially if the culture in question had given birth to a creature as fascinating as Sigrid.

 

"I was born among humans, humans from a world called Ortho. In my culture, your second name comes from you father, which is no good at all when your father refuses to acknowledge you. I was just Sigrid and though my half-sister could call herself Sigurdsdottir as well, I could not. Then, when I became a novice at the Order of the Radiant Path, all that was forgotten. Novices shed their second names and we all became sisters...at least in theory, but it was a good enough idea. Why would I want to carry my father's name, anyway?" Sigrid said defiantly.

 

"So it never pained you not to belong somewhere?" Aravae inquired. Sigrid's fingers were like feathers against her ear as the Aasimar applied a little more scented lotion.

 

"To be quite honest, it did, but only for a while. In time, I learned that being just Sigrid meant that I was free to decide what being Sigrid meant. When you take on other names, or become part of something bigger than just you and what you love, then you can no longer decide: you're told where to go and what to do and who you can be friends with. You give part of your being, your destiny, to someone or something else." Sigrid carefully ran the cotton end of her reed one last time in Aravae's ear and wrapped the reed in the silk handkerchief, setting it aside in a separate silver container to be cleaned.

 

"Thank you, I do not wish to sound vain, but I think I needed a little affectionate attention." Aravae said, placing a grateful kiss on Sigrid's belly.

 

"It's nothing." Sigrid shrugged. "I should be thanking you for taking my mind off tomorrow."

 

"Please, Sigrid, do not let the duel haunt you." said Aravae. "Mjrina and I will not think any better or worse of you, whatever the result."

 

Sigrid nodded absentmindedly and swiftly changed the subject. "What actually happens during the Celestial Sisters Festival?" The looming, silver-bright moons in the sky made her more curious than ever to penetrate into the rich mythology and folklore of the Grey Elves.

 

"Well," Aravae began, raising herself up from Sigrid's lap and letting herself fall back on the plush pillows behind her. Sigrid smiled and followed, so she could wrap her arm around Aravae's waist as they both stared out into the yawning night that spread out from the bedchamber window. "As you know, the sun is Corellon Larethian, the Creator God, whose bonded lover is Sehanine Moonbow, the great moon and the Mother Goddess, who, in turn, has a sister, Faenya, our second moon, and another bonded lover, the Pole Star Queen, the Goddess of the Star Elves and the brightest star in the night sky. In the Age of Dreams, the Progenitor Wyrm of the Green Dragons abducted Faenya and set her to dance on his pillar of skulls. She was rescued by Sehanine, her sister, who inflicted the Three Divine Wounds on the Progenitor Wyrm: she struck his eye with an arrow, his wing with her sword and his belly with her dagger. Thus, he was forced to release Faenya back into the world, which is why she is the second moon to become full."

 

"Her sword?" Sigrid said in wonder, the mythic scene from beyond the dawn of time filling her mind with images of epic battle.

 

"Yes, Sehanine's Moonblade: she broke it into two weapons - a sword called Beam and a dagger called Crescent."

 

"Do they really exist?" Sigrid asked.

 

"Every Bladesinger likes to think so." Aravae replied. "It was said that they were last granted to Tyrithina who became Queen of Muriith Ayr tens of thousands of years ago. But...you may find them tomorrow. Weapons of legend are not found, they find their wielders."

 

"Maybe we'll find them together." Sigrid ventured, giving Aravae's cheek a quick, but tender kiss.

 

"Perhaps...some day. I have never been far outside Imej and there is such a vast, wondrous world out there, so that I would love to have the freedom to travel." Aravae mused. She knew that Imej was in the northern regions of the world. Often, she dreamed of travelling south, until she reached the legendary Crystal Mirror Mountains, where the winged Avariel Elves lived.

 

"I'm cold." Sigrid shivered. They plunged together under the pristine white covers. Aravae instinctively snuggled up against Sigrid, nestling her head against the hollow of the Aasimar's neck.

 

"Sigrid?" Aravae murmured, feeling a little foolish.

 

"Hmm?"

 

"Can we have breakfast in bed tomorrow?" Aravae clutched Sigrid's waist tighter, drawing herself close enough to hear the lifeblood pulse in the Aasimar's throat.

 

"Uhm...all right."

 

"Thank you."

 

Aravae, as always, fell asleep almost immediately, transported to a world of dreams where, for the first time, Sigrid was by her side instead of Tahllea. It turned out to be one of the happiest dreams of her life. Sigrid pondered the two moons for a while and, when she was very certain Aravae was asleep, she whispered those three, fateful words again. If only.

***

 

The Ritual

 

"Are you certain you want the ritual, Mistress?" Mjrina asked with a little trepidation. The Inner Garden was utterly silent and illuminated only by a great skylight which allowed the silver moonlight to filter through, falling over the moist earth and the hard, gnarled trunk of a great and wide Shirrui tree.

 

"Yes, my dear Mjrina," Yssine

Chapter 5

Title: The Enchantress' Web

- Continues from "Sehanine's Moonblade"

 

"...[D]eath-rain of poison and acid fell onto the Mother's flesh and sundered it aside so that the Dryads wept and fled their homes and the Nymphs sought refuge under great boulders. Eleustria, heroine and champion of House Ahlirian knew she went to her death, but sworn to defend her people, she drew her blade - sky-blue Ilmaeria's Sorrow - and stood fast before the ravager who called itself the ‘Emerald Butcher' and so battle with the great Dragon ensued...though her struggle was epic and though her gleaming sword struck true a hundred times on the Great Wyrm's steely scales, it was to no avail and the great heroine, her adamantine breastplate bloody under the Dragon's jaws, finally succumbed...those who heard her final lament professed that she called the name of her most beloved fellow blademistress who had perished defending the Hymmath Gate against the Emerald Butcher: Tahllea..."

 

- Chronicle of the Noble Sacrifice of Lady Eleustria, Champion of House Ahlirian; Written and Illustrated by Lady Elinathanal of House Ceilanith and dedicated with "much affection - mind, body and soul"

 

Brook Under Sunshine - a reprise

 

Sunlight streamed through the high canopy and cascaded onto the verdant needles of majestic conifers. Morning came as an ocean of light into the village of Brook Under Sunshine. Sharp, melodic birdsong floated through the treetops and a light, cool breeze hummed through the high branches. Aravae and Sigrid stepped out of Iniila's abode and strolled down the treetop boulevard that lay suspended high above the forest floor. A massive branch had been flattened by druidic magic, so that the road arched and wound its way through the various homes and simple shops that lined the mighty evergreen trees in which the village was sheltered. The morning was brisk, but Sigrid was filled with a newfound sense of purpose. She had resolved to return to Imej and claim her dignity back from Tahllea, even if it meant confronting the deception she had used to gain Mjrina's affection and her position in Yssinel's House. But there could be no more hiding. It was time for to live up to her vocation as a paladin of the Vigilant Maiden and, perhaps most importantly, it was the only way to honour both Mjrina and Aravae.

 

"What troubles you?" Aravae inquired suddenly with a soft, almost shy smile. The previous night, she had been filled with nothing but passion for Sigrid, but, when she awoke that morning, feeling warm and incredibly safe in the Aasimar's embrace, the only emotion she had felt welling in her breast was a profound, sisterly affection.

Sigrid paused by the great wooden statue of the Forest Mother that dominated a wide, circular plaza at the centre of the village. Two pretty junior druids, bare-breasted and clad in long, voluminous skirts woven from a luminescent, green silk attended to the elaborately carved statue, whispering incantations and setting down intricate wreaths of freshly picked flowers in offering to their Goddess.

"I never wanted you to know." Sigrid murmured. She felt her heart tighten in her chest as she contemplated the radiantly smiling Aravae. The Grey Elf's shoulder-length hair was as golden as the sun that rode high in the sky, her sky-blue tunic reflecting the azure brilliance of the new day. Aravae, Sigrid thought bitterly, was a Goddess and she, the deceiver, was unworthy of her affection. "And I beg you to forgive me for what I'm about to confess..."

The Aasimar trailed off as Aravae stepped forward without hesitation to gather her into a warm embrace. It was the same embrace they had fallen asleep in, tired, but deliriously happy after making love. "Hush," Aravae breathed, brushing her lips against Sigrid's cheek. The Aasimar skin was fragrant with the herb and pinewood scented soap from Iniila's bathing chamber. Her indigo hair, glossy in the sunlight and marvelously soft, was like silk between Aravae's fingers. "Thank you for last night, thank you for loving me - body and soul, thank you for being Sigrid." She had wished for her confession to have been more poetic, but Aravae could only let the quiet words flow from her heart and spill from her lips. Not even Tahllea deserved such a profession of devotion.

Sigrid drew a deep breath and looked on as the two woodland-tan druids poured libations of mulberry juice at the feet of the buxom, perpetually pregnant Forest Mother. Their rounded breasts, like firm gourds, swayed gently with each movement of their lithely muscled bodies. Ritual green and red paint streaked their cheeks and shoulders. She thought of Mjrina and decided that it was time to be the real Sigrid once more. "I am no wandering knight," Sigrid began hoarsely, her throat tightening with frustrated shame, "I am but a novice who was sent away from her Order to prove herself...I'm definitely not a heroine, or much of a warrior...I," Sigrid paused and blinked back a stray tear, "in a way, Tahllea was right...I'm a foolish, upstart girl with more dreams of glory than sense and..."

"Look at you," Aravae interrupted gently, trailing her lips over Sigrid's delicate, fae-like features with reassuring kisses. "All that time around humans and you start to become like them - so obsessed with laws, orders, words that, in themselves, have no meaning."

"But...I lied to you, to everyone." Sigrid said between gritted teeth, even as she clutched Aravae closer, her fingers digging into the Grey Elf maiden's back. The tunic's fabric was soft, like Aravae's skin.

"Hush." Sigrid's grip loosened. Aravae's voice soothed her, almost as if she had always been her sister. "Sigrid, my love, I simply don't care. If you read our epics, hear the stories of the Bladesingers of old, you would understand that a heroine is not perfect. A heroine can deceive, steal, or cause her lovers much pain. But she is a heroine because her heart is good and her deeds are heroic. That is the difference between humans and Elves: humans hasten to see the ugliness in everything, we seek beauty even in a wilting flower."

Sigrid sighed almost inaudibly and allowed herself to be rocked gently in Aravae's arms. "Last night, I said you were too nice," the Aasimar said quietly, basking in the sensation of Aravae's lips grazing over her sensitive, pointed ear. "I only have the Blessed Maiden to thank that I was right."

Aravae allowed herself a gentle laugh and it was music to Sigrid's ears, like ice water trickling over crystal. "Come now, a Bladesinger never wallows in her emotions and she certainly does not need a fellow warrior to tell her these things..."

"Why?" Sigrid smiled coquettishly, feeling a surge of relief sweep through her. "Aren't Bladesingers allowed a cuddle?"

"Well, maybe occasionally," Aravae shot back amiably. She could see it in Sigrid's vivid, violet eyes that a great weight had been lifted from the Aasimar's soul. It pleased Aravae to no end to see the brash, irreverent Sigrid she so adored return.

"This is where our destinies cross, then." Sigrid said. She composed herself and took a step back to meet Aravae's silvery glance.

"Woven together, never to be undone," Aravae replied, as if it were a prayer. The druids were chanting rhythmically in the background, their hair, green and chestnut-brown, was slick with blessed nut oil, so that their tresses fell wetly over their shoulders like tendrils of vegetation.

Sigrid suddenly smelled a familiar scent of incense being carried by the breeze. Min, as always, walked soundlessly over the wood, her functional, brown leather boots seemingly floating over the street. "Morning...Sigrid." Min greeted playfully, emphasising the Aasimar's name with a mocking, childish pitch.

"Why, it's Min, what a pleasure." the Aasimar replied with affected irritation. She swept around and found Min with a characteristically enigmatic smile painted on her lush, red lips. The tiefling carried her linen shirt slung over her shoulder - her lithely muscular torso was bared to the brisk morning air, so that she wore only her skintight beige breeches. In the corner of her eye, Sigrid noticed one of the druids stealing a quick, longing glance at the sensuous tiefling. Min smiled back.

"Something tells me," Min said, sauntering casually over to the Aasimar's side, "that little Sigrid had a top-shelf fuck last night."

Sigrid blushed fiercely. "Not as good yours," she snarled. Min circled her like a hunting cat playing with its prey.

"I guess Grey Elven girls are all the same." Min continued, her long, ember-red hair fluttering like a silken curtain as a gust of wind swept down the plaza. "All prim and proper, 'till you take them out of Imej, that is."

"I...see," Sigrid sighed - Min really did only have one thing on her mind. "But, I'm curious, how did you know?" A legitimate question, Sigrid thought, since neither she nor Aravae were especially vocal in their passion.

"I didn't." Min purred with a predatory grin, "Just guessed."

"Maybe you would be so kind as to translate." Aravae interjected, ever more fascinated by Min's effortlessly graceful movements. There was something entrancingly alien in those burning, orange eyes and pale, red-tinted skin - like rose-agate marble.

"Don't worry about it." Sigrid groaned. "It really isn't important."

Aravae shrugged, perplexed as always by the incomprehensible customs of outlanders. "We appear to be a full party, perhaps we should set out so we can hopefully reach Imej before nightfall, I would hate to run into more Forest Marauders on our way back." the Grey Elf suggested, reflexively running her fingers over the smooth, mother-of-pearl pommel of her sword.

"Sounds perfect," Sigrid nodded. "But I would really like to thank Iniila for her hospitality first."

"There is no need for that." a clear, melodiously accented voice interrupted. Iniila emerged from behind Min, her fierce, emerald green eyes burning with resolve. She was clad in her form-fitting, expertly crafted leather armour, patterned to resemble falling leaves. The leather hugged her voluptuous, muscular frame tightly, before flowing into a knee-length skirt of thick, hardened leather strips to facilitate movement. Her great, ancestral longbow in hand, she looked like a handsomely feral, wild-eyed attendant of the Forest Mother, her hair a wondrous autumnal fusion of deep red, chestnut-brown and dark, honey-blonde strands. "We are not to part ways yet."

"You're coming?" Sigrid asked incredulously. That Iniila would wish to relive her unfortunate experiences in Imej was decidedly surprising.

"Yes." Iniila replied curtly. She was a woman of actions, not empty words.

"Iniila, why?" Aravae queried, dumbfounded.

"To be at your side once more," Iniila said, her lips curling into a subtle smile.

"But...surely your village needs you." Aravae protested. She had no intention of dragging Iniila back into a world that looked upon her with arrogant contempt.

"I spoke with the Mother's Voice - the High Druid - and we agreed that it was right for me to see the world with different eyes. She said that, in time, all tracks would lead back to my village, but not before the world knew my name." She was resolved to go and prove to all Imej that she was no longer the frightened, angry scullery maid who cried herself to sleep on Aravae's breast. Most importantly, she owed Aravae a debt of love and gratitude - a debt which a ranger could only repay with her bow.

"Looks like she's coming, too," Sigrid informed Min in Common. Iniila's declaration had come as a pleasant surprise to Sigrid, who was more than happy to have such a redoubtable, wildly fascinating warrior to fight by her side.

"Really?" Min arched an eyebrow. "A sodding relief, if you ask me," she said, feigning indifference, "just in case we run into those fucking berks with the long claws in the forest again." The tiefling nodded gratefully to Iniila, and ran her naturally ruby-red fingernails affectionately over the Wood Elf ranger's jawline. Iniila pounced and seized Min's wrist, dragging the tiefling closer so she could grasp a handful of deep-red hair to pull the demon-blooded woman into a wet, searing kiss. Min parted her lush, moist lips and let Iniila's tongue wrestle hungrily with her own. The Wood Elf woman's eyes burned with a passion that even the previous evening's endless lovemaking had not satisfied. Min thrust her hand under Iniila's armour and clasped the Wood Elf's firm, tautly muscular thigh, her fingers trailing higher, instinctively reaching for the hot, wet nexus she so badly wanted under her fingers and on her tongue.

Then, with a coy smirk, Iniila drew back and pulled herself out of Min's embrace, before striding down the plaza and leading the party's way down the great wooden stairway that led from the village to the forest floor. Min wet her lips and savoured the fresh, herby moisture of Iniila's tongue. The tiefling realised that Iniila was going to tease her all day, just to get her wet and desperate so that by nightfall, she would be like soft clay in the ranger's hands.

"You'll just have to wait, my dear Min." Sigrid gloated as Aravae chuckled softly to herself. "That's the lovely thing about Wood Elves, they have a completely different understanding of time."

Min felt her sex tighten with frustrated desire. It was going to be a long day. So, she followed Sigrid and Aravae down the stairway, sauntering casually as she took one last glance back at the smiling druid by the statue of the Forest Mother. Then, the village disappeared back into the upper canopy of the forest and the mighty wooden stairway brought them down through the lower reaches of the tree trunk where the Wood Elves stored their fish, fruit and tubers to dry in the air or roast gently in wooden baskets over smoking, aromatic coals, magically suspended on disks of floating force so that the heat did not come into contact with the living wood.

They made their way back through the invisible sphere of force and illusion that shielded the village from unwanted attention and, once again, Sigrid found herself at the confluence of two rivers that melded together into a single pool and then cascaded down, with a thundering sound and curtains of clear, white foam, into a waterfall. It was much colder outside, for the druids of the Wood Elven village carefully controlled the climate inside their own isolated world, but the wilderness outside was covered in a vast blanket of crisp, pristine snow. Frozen conifer needles and ice crystals crunched under her boots as Sigrid made her way, a little unsteadily at first, behind Iniila. The ranger was undeterred by the cold, just as her movement across the snowy forest floor was just as swift and easy as it had been inside the village. Instinctively, she knew where to place each foot and, even if the trails were now invisible, she orientated herself by the position of the sun and the familiar configuration of trees, stones and frozen creeks where the water sang under a glassy veneer of ice.

Min, however, had never suffered from cold, so that she strolled almost casually, her shirt still draped on her shoulder, her hair matted with flecks of snow. Sigrid could not help but admire her, the subtle, athletic lines of muscle in her belly, the berry-like perfection of her hard, raspberry-red nipples which rode like jewels on her firm, wonderfully compact breasts. If by night she moved like a leopard, now she could as well have been a snow leopard, her long legs feline in their dexterity as she silently followed Iniila's lead. Aravae, for her part, was unusually lively, chatting amiably between Sigrid, who mused with her at length about the beauty of an icebound landscape and Iniila, whose answers were monosyllabic at best. Without asking, Sigrid knew that Aravae was delighted to have Iniila by her side again. Some bonds, the Aasimar reflected, were as steadfast as the roots that held up the Wood Elven village.

It was late afternoon and the sky had become overcast when they paused to eat by a stream. Iniila drew her steel-sharp obsidian shortsword and cracked open the icy surface of the water to drink while Aravae unpacked some thin, but very dense Wood Elven waybread.

"You're not cold at all, are you?" Sigrid said in Common, while Min stretched out on the snow and broke off a piece of crisp, chestnut coloured waybread and nibbled curiously around its edges.

"No. But I saw you catching a peek or two." Min noted with a hint of lasciviousness.

"Well, I can hardly help it." Sigrid protested, hoping that Min mistook the light pink blush on her cheeks for the effects of the icy breeze.

"'Course not." Min purred, taking a hungry bite of the waybread. At least it was not too sweet. "I've been to the temple of the Vigilant Maiden back in Sigil - all those high-up paladins in blue and gold armour pretending to wonder what a tiefling's doing in a holy place when they're really only thinking 'bout my tits or my ass or what my pussy'd taste like."

"Let me guess, your lover's a Grey Elf so you want to get all the gutter speech out of your system before we arrive in Imej, right?" Sigrid replied dryly. It was not so much the vulgarity, but the fact that Min had brought up the Order. Now, Sigrid's mind could only cast itself back to Isobel's challenge and to the eternal question that seemed to have no answer: would she ever return to the jeers and taunts of her fellow novices? Even if she did come back as a triumphant heroine, she doubted that many of her former tormentors would be swayed by tales of her valiant deeds in the lands of the Elves.

"Something like that...but, say...I have some good friends at the Order and I never saw you..."

"I was a novice." Sigrid replied tersely. In the background, she could hear Iniila instructing Aravae on how to discern where the Naiads of a river could be summoned.

"Thought so," Min shrugged. "But you're pretty sharp with a sword."

"Thanks..." Sigrid's voice trailed off, stunned that Min did not require or expect further information. The tiefling was simply unconcerned with the reasons behind Sigrid's presence on a distant world.

"You didn't like at the Order, did you?" Min said, sitting up all of a sudden. Her taut, muscled back was covered in a fine, icy powder.

"No...but what would you know about it?" Sigrid shot back savagely. Min had hit a sore spot.

"They don't like our kind there...halfbreeds I mean - but at least, I s'pose, you were always warm and well-fed and didn't have to worry 'bout reaching for your dagger whenever you saw a shadow approaching." There was no bitterness in Min's voice, but, as a tiefling, she knew what it was like to be on the shadowy base of society. Aasimar, halfbreeds though they were, were usually far better regarded because of their celestial, as opposed to demonic, blood.

"How many people did you stab, injure, kill, even?" Sigrid inquired. She rose and sat down by Min's side at the base of a pine sapling to contemplate the rushing water sing under its icy prison.

"Never counted," Min said nonchalantly. Her breath misted in the air. That definitely made her look like a demon, Sigrid decided, a beautiful, mysterious demon.

"Why did you do it?" the Aasimar continued.

"Doesn't take much to put a body in the dead-book. Before I made a name for myself, there were always a few men who thought that the pretty kid with the red hair and the tight ass would make for a good time...I guess that if I'd let them live, they'd be regretting it. But I'm no cutthroat - where I grew up, you had to show that you were strong. Then, life got a lot easier."

"Ever stab someone for not holding her tongue?" Sigrid asked grimly.

"Yeah, but not to kill them. Sometimes, a little cut is all it takes - just to teach them that it's better to keep your tongue in your mouth instead of losing it." Min never took insults personally unless, of course, they were meant to be personal.

"Do you think you have any idea as to what other novices at the Order called me every day for years? I never had the luxury of fighting back." Sigrid said. It was not so much the words, because even the vilest curse lost its effect in time, but the sheer loathing and hatred behind each poisonous comment.

"I can guess." Min replied indifferently. Her voice registered no emotion, so that when the tiefling placed a comforting hand on Sigrid's shoulder, the young Aasimar was caught off balance.

"I'm sorry, maybe I'm exaggerating this. You've certainly been through far worse than I can imagine." Sigrid noted quietly.

"Hey, c'mon, I never said I had a bad life: no one ever got to me, I never fucked anyone I didn't want and since some Goddess with a fucked sense of humour decided to make sure I was born with a talent for thieving, I never had to beg or sell myself even though my parents dumped me in an orphanage and, as soon as they could, the orphanage dumped me onto the street. Not many abandoned tieflings can say that." Min smiled, almost warmly.

"You're right," Sigrid conceded. "I guess it's pointless to sit around waiting for life to be fair."

"Exactly," Min said knowingly, "which is why it's up to us to make sure life is just a little bit fairer and we can both start by teaching Tahllea a lesson."

"Those who say life's a bitch have obviously never met Tahllea, but with your help, we're going to hunt this self-proclaimed she-wolf down." Sigrid clenched her fist, speaking each word as if it were a vow.

"She actually called herself a she-wolf?" Min laughed.

"Yes," Sigrid spat, "she has a way with metaphors."

***

 

Winter Comforts

The snow slowed their progress, so that, by the time the sky darkened, shifting from a deep orange dome into a light indigo vault, shimmering with stars, Imej was not yet in sight. Iniila paused halfway through a wide, sloping field of grasses, now almost entirely shrouded in snow that separated the higher virgin woodlands from the younger conifer forests that surrounded Imej.

"We will find shelter now. Tomorrow, by first light, we will make for Imej." the ranger said matter-of-factly. Despite the cold, her woodland-tan skin bore a fine sheen of sweat. Aravae and Sigrid nodded in agreement while Min merely stretched, arching her back, in a silent yawn, contemplating the starry horizon. "Sigrid," Iniila said, her tone softer and less declaratory. "I would like you to translate something between me and Min."

"Of course," Sigrid replied. "Min!" she called in Common, "Iniila would like to talk to you."

"Strange." Min quipped. "Don't usually need a translator for the kind of conversation we have."

The tiefling approached Iniila. "You are very expert in the arts of lovemaking," Iniila began and Sigrid relayed in Common as swiftly as she could. "So why do you not wish for me to make your flower blossom?"

"Huh? I don't get it?" Min said, while Aravae suppressed a prurient giggle.

"Uhm..." Sigrid desperately reached for a suitable euphemism, before deciding that the effort would be lost on Min. "She wants to know why you don't let yourself be fucked."

"Right, that." Min said as if it were the most natural thing in the world. "Sure, if she wants we can try."

"She says that it's only right that she show you that pleasure," Sigrid continued, more than a little amused by this unique insight into Min's sensual exploits, "she says that she is a warrior, not a girl..."

"Fine, fine, tell her she can have her turn in charge." Min conceded, feigning reluctance. She had never expected such vigorous lovemaking from an Elf, so the prospect of Iniila mounting her, spreading her, fucking her until her throat was too sore to cry out was deliciously alluring. Although Min usually liked to be in control, Iniila was a woman whose fiery presence demanded obedience.

Sigrid translated and Iniila gave a satisfied nod. Now that the conditions of the evening had been established, the Wood Elf ranger led the party down a narrow gully, sheltered from the swiftly accelerating snowfall. With the approaching night, the temperature began to drop precipitously and Aravae and Sigrid clung to each other for warmth, while Iniila led them expertly, even in the encroaching darkness. Finally, they reached a small hillock, surrounded by low-growing evergreen shrubs. A dull, suffused light radiated from two oval windows that had been carved into the hill itself. They approached the mound, where Iniila brushed back the sharp, thorny bushes to clear a path. Once they reached the very surface of the hillock, Iniila drew her obsidian shortsword and used its blade to brush off the ice and snow to reveal a simple wooden door which she then proceeded to open by muttering a soft command word in Druidic.

The wood yielded and the door opened, quite organically, for it had no hinges. Inside was a warm, dry refuge in the midst of the gathering snowdrift. The floor was wooden, but oddly soft, as it had been in the Wood Elf village. Before them was a simple living room, with a few functional wooden chairs, a battered divan upholstered with green hemp and a glowing sphere of eldritch fire suspended on a stone pedestal against the far wall that provided heat and a rich, red illumination. Beyond the sphere were doors which Sigrid presumed led to communal dormitories.

"Is there any part of this forest you don't know?" Sigrid asked in wonder, gratefully following Iniila's lead and removing her boots at the entrance. The warm, yielding floor was like paradise against her tired feet.

"No." Iniila replied, quite seriously. She lay down her bow, arrows and shortsword at the weapons rack by the entrance and bade her companions to do the same. It was then that Sigrid noticed that theirs were not the only items on the rack. A suit of crystalline chainmail, composed of a myriad of mirror-like fragments was flanked by a long, thin striking sword and a punching dagger that appeared to have been crafted from a single, pure icicle.

"Someone else is here." Aravae hissed softly, as if she feared disturbing the silence.

Iniila raised her hand to silence her friend. "Aulatha!" the ranger called.

At the far end of the room, by the glowing sphere, a door swung open and out stepped a creature of breathtaking grace. At first, Sigrid thought her an Elf, but on closer inspection, there was something strangely exotic about her. She was comparatively tall and her physique was taut, almost boyish, as was the short cut of her luminous silver hair that reached not much lower than her pointed ears. Her skin was snowy-pale, while her body was defined by a very slender and finely muscular athleticism which, though it gave few concessions to femininity, still had a compellingly elegant allure to it. The strange woman's visage was cool, but welcoming nonetheless, even if her eyes, so light blue they almost appeared grey, and angular features suggested the stark beauty of a shimmering glacier. She wore a white silk loincloth and nothing else, so that Sigrid's gaze was immediately drawn to her tiny but subtly delicate breasts, each capped by a plump, tulip-pink nipple.

"Iniila," the woman said quietly, her Elven accented in the fluid, singsong manner of the Star Elves. "What a blessed coincidence." She hastened over to plant a soft kiss of greeting on Iniila's lips, before dipping her head in acknowledgement to the other visitors. "Welcome to this humble refuge, I am Aulatha of House Tarsellis, Handmaiden of the Pole Star Queen and, like you, I have sought rest here for the night."

"The Pole Star Queen...but you are no Star Elf!" Aravae said, almost in awe. The woman's skin gleamed with perspiration: it was like meltwater on snow.

"Quite." Aulatha said coolly. She was a woman of few words and had little patience for hollow musings. "Some would call me a nymph, though such a description rings false to those who know the nymphs of warmer lands. Suffice it to say that I have lived my life amongst Star Elves and am bound by the Mistress and high priestess of House Tarsellis to do her bidding in the name of our Goddess."

"A warrior-nymph?" Sigrid breathed, swiftly glancing back at the fine, crystalline blades on the weapons rack.

"In the far North, one has to be a warrior to live." Aulatha replied dryly. "Now, if you will forgive me, I had just finished my steam bath and was about to rinse myself off outside. I am hardly presentable in this condition." With that, the nymph stepped towards the door and the travellers instinctively shifted to allow her through. Aulatha threw open the door, letting in a gust of freezing air, and shut it behind her. Sigrid peered curiously out of the window and saw the nymph scrubbing herself with great handfuls of icy snow, before ceremonially thrashing her skin with branches from the surrounding thorny shrubs.

Min sidled up to Sigrid's side. "What was that about?" the tiefling whispered, while Iniila invited Aravae to help her prepare the evening meal in the small but functional kitchen that lay in a nook behind the burning sphere of magical energy.

"She says she's a nymph." Sigrid remarked, turning from the window to join Aravae.

"I doubt there are many satyrs chasing her." Min said with a tinge of admiration. She took Sigrid's place by the window to admire the Aulatha's streamlined, athletic form: so hard, strong, yet undeniably female. In an instant, Aulatha stared back, her steely eyes boring into Min's. They gazed at each other in silence for a pregnant moment and then, as if nothing at all had happened, the nymph returned to scrubbing her breasts and shoulders with handfuls of snow. Min wet her lips. Her blood quickened. Aulatha's nipples were turgid. The tiefling thought of the icy, rose-flavoured sweets Star Elf pastry shops sold in Sigil and wondered whether they would be even remotely as delightful as those hard peaks between her lips.

By the time Iniila and Aravae had managed to heat up some dried, bright yellow Khinthaka berries with rough but savoury hazelnut flour to make a porridge, the sky had completely darkened. Aulatha set out a simple white linen cloth on the floor for the party to sit around, drawing porridge from a large, wooden communal pot and breaking off pieces of heated waybread. Aulatha and Iniila ate in silence while Aravae and Sigrid chatted almost constantly about the quality of the polar nymph's equipment. Aulatha did not take the bait. She sat cross-legged on the floor, her loincloth pooling between her thighs, her visage almost emotionless. It was only when Sigrid finally decided that her curiosity had become unbearable that she began by directly addressing Aulatha.

"Where is your journey taking you?" the Aasimar inquired. Iniila shot her a sharp, warning glance. The ranger knew that Aulatha to be an outstanding blademistress and a fiercely loyal friend, but one who preferred to keep to herself.

"Eltheless. My home city." Aulatha replied. Her glance crossed Min's again. The moment was brief but electric.

"Were you out on a quest?" Sigrid pressed.

"If Aulatha prefers silence, allow her that privilege." Iniila hissed sharply.

"I can speak for myself, Iniila." the nymph shot back. She set down her bowl and spoon and raised her gaze to meet Sigrid's, "Not on a quest, child, but on an errand. House Tarsellis has many scions who travel this world. My Mistress has charged me with reporting to each every five moons to ensure their safety and comfort. I understand that you are bound for Imej tomorrow morning. That is my temporary destination, too."

"Where will you be staying?" Sigrid asked, reaching out to refill her bowl with another generous portion of porridge. It was thick and pleasantly oily, with a subtle, underlying fruitiness from the berries.

"House Ahlirian has generously extended its hospitality." Aulatha replied. It did not happen often, but Min was stirring the blood in her veins faster than most of the countless Star Elf girls she had bedded. The tiefling was an outlander, a barbarian, but there was an irresistible flame in those orange eyes that compelled even the sternly rational Aulatha to take notice.

"Ahlirian...so you are Dzelha's Warden..." Aravae whispered.

"Lady Dzelha and Lady Jylzaela are my responsibility, yes." Aulatha said, her tone was brisk, as if every additional word were an imposition on her patience. "I was Lady Dzelha's fencing instructor when she expressed her wish to become a Spellsword, I have cared for her since she was a child..."

"Is that so?" Sigrid smirked, "but I'm guessing you weren't her nursemaid, right?"

Aravae did her best to restrain a guilty laugh while Aulatha shot Sigrid a glare so withering that even the brash Aasimar decided to look away lest she further inflame the nymph's wrath.

"How old are you?" Iniila growled, rising to her feet to clear the table before the dinner became a disaster. "If you were my daughter..."

"Look, I was joking!" Sigrid protested. "I don't think anyone in this forest actually has a sense of humour."

Min continued eating, unperturbed by the musical quarrelling in Elven and quite grateful that Sigrid's quip had distracted everyone long enough for her to seize the final portion of porridge.

***

"You sure you don't want to bring Sigrid in here to translate...." Min purred even though she knew Iniila could not understand her. The small living room was quiet: Sigrid and Aravae had retired to the communal sleeping quarters in the back of the sanctuary. So Iniila decided to keep it that way, silencing the tiefling with a wet, lusty kiss. Min submitted and let herself be pressed back against the strangely warm wooden wall. The ranger's hands trailed down her firm, compact breasts, curious fingers grazing each turgid red nipple in turn. Min clasped the hard leather bindings of Iniila's armour, drawing the strong, voluptuous ranger closer. So close she could smell fresh pine needles, leather and sweat.

Iniila's kiss was long and fierce, her tongue hot and possessive as it danced in Min's mouth. She cupped the tiefling's breasts and pressed her thumbs against the very tip of each nipple, feeling the heat and rubbery firmness of each peak. Min leaned into Iniila's hungry embrace, her lush, sultry lips melding with Iniila's, moist and wanting. With a firm jerk, Min unhooked the final strap of Iniila's armour and the leather gave way, revealing soft, tan skin. Iniila's breasts were warm against Min's body: rounded, heavy orbs, but firm and taut to the touch, her nipples dark brown and big like ripe berries, begging to be suckled. Min shuddered as she felt her nipples brush against Iniila's, their bodies writhing, pressed together, following the dance of their kiss. Iniila's caresses trailed over Min's hard flanks, her thumbs tracing the outlines of the tiefling's muscled belly before sliding over the leather waistband of her lover's breeches. Min leaned back against the wall and thrust her hips outwards. Her sex burned with need - her clit felt like a splinter of hot metal between her thighs, pulsing with lust after a day of frustrated desires.

The ranger took her time, slowly breaking the kiss and licking the soft skin of Min's throat. Iniila could hear Min's heart hammer in her breast. The tiefling was lovely in the firelight: her red tinted skin radiated with sensual energy under the glimmering light of the eldritch sphere. Her skin smelled of incense and it was hot to the touch, so hot that Iniila's lips burned as they kissed the valley between the tiefling's breasts. Strong hands forced themselves into Min's tight breeches, rolling over the taut muscle of her buttocks, curious fingers running inside the tight, warm crease. The Iniila jerked the breeches down. Min grunted at the sudden exposure of her sodden sex to the relatively cool air of the room. A sticky trail of cloudy juice coated the inside of her leather breeches.

Iniila could smell Min's sex, her lust. A spicy cinnamon scent. She wanted that scent hot on her lips. She kissed the contours of Min's breasts, her tongue leaving a glistening trail that drew ever closer to the tiefling's tightly engorged nipples. Min buried her lips in Iniila's autumn-hued hair and smelled pine resin and the mineral aroma of snow. Her blood felt like thick, viscous liquid straining to pass through her veins. When Iniila's lips latched around her nipple, Min could not help but give a sharp cry and dig her nails into Iniila's shoulders. The ranger suckled with firm, passionate hunger. Her tongue flicked against the stiff little peak, her lips tugging ever so gently, creating soft, irresistible friction.

Min writhed against Iniila's mouth. Her sex was sodden and creamy with desire, her loins seethed with need. But Iniila was having none of it. With a sharp tug on Min's nipple, she broke free of the tiefling embrace and stepped back, leaving Min burning with frustration. Very carefully, the ranger unstrapped her armour at the waist and let the fine leather suit fall to the ground. Min lunged forward and captured Iniila's lips once more, her hands desperately clasping the ranger's wonderfully flared bottom to draw her closer so she could grind her lust-swollen petals against the Wood Elf's thigh. Iniila fought with equal determination, thrusting Min back against the wall. The ranger was stronger and Min was powerless to prevent those firm hands grasping her shoulders and thrusting her down to her knees.

Min knelt demurely at Iniila's feet while the Wood Elf parted her thighs and spread the inner lips of her womanhood between her thumb and forefinger. Min felt her own sex tighten at the sight of a wonderful, deep red flower spread in front of her. The perfume of Iniila's pussy was sublime: earthy, musky and fertile. Min grasped Iniila's bottom and pressed her lips against the apex of the fat, hairless mound of the ranger's sex. Iniila hissed with delight and mashed her pussy against Min's lips. The tiefling started licking, tracing the drooling inner lips of Iniila's sex, tortuously making her way up to the glistening little jewel of the Wood Elf's clit. Iniila groaned and bent her knees until she was almost squatting, her pussy yielding and deliciously spread like an obscene lotus bloom. Thick rivulets of milky nectar flecked her inner petals. Min lapped hungrily, gathering the delicious nectar until it stained her cheeks and coated her tongue with rich, savoury musk. The Wood Elf's taste was almost saline, the droplets of sweat from her firm belly had mingled with the essence of her sex.

Iniila braced herself, cooing softly as she caressed Min's silky tresses. Min's tongue now worshipped the ranger's clit with long, slow licks. Iniila bit her lip and began to roll her hips against Min, she felt the agonising tension in her belly mount with each lick, drawing her closer to the ecstasy she so craved. The tiefling was in no hurry, her tongue languid as it teased the contours of the hood of Iniila's Jewel of Hanali, before lavishing a quick little flick against the tip of the delectable little bud. The ranger's was so rapt with desire that she did not notice Aulatha padding silently into the room and kneeling behind her. A grave mistake for a ranger, Aulatha thought, and one for which she would be pleased to punish Iniila.

"What...?" Iniila gasped in surprise at the sensation of a warm, wet tongue trailing down her spine, over the arch of her back to the deep crevasse of her bottom.

"Silence. Let her lick you." Aulatha ordered and, for the first time that evening, she smiled at Min. The tiefling nodded in acknowledgement while Aulatha fell to her hands and knees behind Iniila. Min grasped the firm globes of Iniila's bottom and tugged them apart. The ranger moaned as she felt a rush of cool air against the tightly-knotted star of her anus. That sensation was soon replaced with Aulatha's moist, soft lips, followed by the sensual warmth of her tongue as she began licking the musky crease of the ranger's bottom. The wanton nymph hooked a hand between Iniila's thighs and plunged three fingers into Iniila's nectar-soaked channel. Iniila drew a deep breath as she felt her sex, sodden and yielding, mastered by Aulatha's fingers.

As if on cue, Min latched her lips around the ranger's clit and flicked her tongue against the tip. Iniila felt an ocean of frustrated lust flow free from her loins. She bucked her hips, thrusting herself against Min, her thighs and calves pulled taut with effort as she came, her breathy, ragged gasps filling the chamber. Iniila fell to her knees and Aulatha forced her down, face to the ground, her tongue flicking hungrily against the ranger's earthy rosebud. Iniila's channel convulsed around Aulatha's invading fingers, so the nymph withdrew and thrust back with her whole hand. The ranger groaned and planted her knees as far apart as they would go. The pain was divine. Aulatha had conquered her pulsing sex and the beautiful polar nymph was now fucking her, wrist deep in her steaming pussy, her tongue coaxing the ranger's rosebud with wet, hungry licks.

Min took the opportunity to tug her breeches down and off and watched in awe as Iniila writhed on the floor, bucking against Aulatha's thrusting hand. Then, as quickly as her first wave of passion had flooded her, the second came, this time more violent as Aulatha's knuckles ground mercilessly against the ranger's sweet spot. Iniila felt a maddening pulse of release deep inside her, unleashing the roiling tension in her belly. The Wood Elf's defeated pussy contracted madly around Aulatha's bunched fist, but to no avail. She let out a sharp, mewling gasp as her channel expanded painfully and she sprayed her sweet, musky passion onto the floor. Long, glistening arcs of fluid poured forth from Iniila's sex, spattering on the inside of her thighs and pooling beneath her in a lewd, cloudy puddle. Min felt her desire reaching breaking point.

"You see." Aulatha barked in halting Common. "Wood Elf girls are not happy without a hand inside them." She violently withdrew her hand from Iniila's sex and rose to her knees. Iniila turned to embrace Aulatha, smothering the nymph's lips with wet, lusty kisses. Min dipped a hand into the pool of hot, female nectar on the floor and painted her lips with Iniila's essence. Then, she joined the passionately kissing lovers and thrust her lips against Iniila's and then Aulatha's, sharing the essence of the ranger's climax.

"You are next." Aulatha said menacingly, flicking her tongue against Min's lips. The tiefling smiled and seized the nymph's waist. Her muscles were hard, taut, as if she were ready to pounce. In a deft motion, Min stripped Aulatha's loincloth off. The silken fabric was smelled of sweat and sex. Aulatha's fat, hairless mound lay spread open before Min, the inner lips light pink, like a pale cherry blossom and wet with thick, clear fluid. Iniila positioned herself behind Min and cupped the tiefling's soaked sex in her hand. The soft, ember-red down between Min's thighs was matted with nectar, the tiefling's red inner lips swollen and pouting.

Min kissed Aulatha once more and eased the nymph onto her back. Her lips were fierce as they explored Aulatha's elegant body, tracing the perfect, rounded plums of her breasts, before easing on a swollen, yielding nipple and suckling. The nymph's body tasted of freshly-fallen snow. Min moaned as she felt Iniila parting the sopping inner lips of her pussy, before flicking her tongue to ravish those tart, spicy folds with her licks. The tiefling raised her hips to better present her pouting flower to Iniila's caress. As Iniila lapped wantonly at Min's pussy, she worked three fingers into the tiefling's tight, velvety channel. Min groaned and licked down Aulatha's hard, flat belly. The nymph anticipated Min's lips and briskly spread her pussy open with her thumbs. The scent of wild berries and frost-covered flowers filled Min's nostrils. Aulatha's nether petals were swollen and heavy with dew. Min started lapping desperately, her hips now bucking rhythmically, begging Iniila to end her wild desire and just put a hand - or two - in her and fuck her. The tiefling had rarely felt so wet in her life.

Iniila eagerly obliged. She positioned herself behind Min and leaned over the prone tiefling so that her hard, hazelnut-brown nipples brushed against Min's back, and thrust all four tensed fingers into her lover's burning sex. Min grunted and clasped Aulatha's taut, firm bottom for support as she licked frantically at the silky folds of the nymph's delicious pussy. Aulatha's nectar was tart, savoury with just a hint of sweetness, like a wild fruit plucked from a northern thorn. Min felt firm, but loving hands clasp her hair, drawing in closer. Aulatha's moans were quiet, almost inaudible, but there was ecstasy painted on her face, for not even she could resist the delights of Min's tongue tracing the juice-sodden folds of her sex and flicking her clit with long, hard licks.

Iniila flared her fingers in Min's sex, spreading the overflowing channel. Milky juice spilled down the tiefling's thigh, trickling down onto her thigh. Usually, Iniila would have used walnut oil to fuck Min, just as she did with the giggling junior druids who eagerly spread for her during fertility festivals for the Forest Mother. But the tiefling was irresistibly wet, so that when Iniila finally bunched her fingers together and thrust into her demon-blooded lover's channel, Min yelped softly and wantonly ground her hips against Iniila's penetration. With three long, winding thrusts, Iniila buried her hand in Min's sex. The tiefling surrendered herself to the sensation, lapping at Aulatha while she writhed under Iniila's thrusting hand, begging the ranger to stoke the flames of ecstasy that stirred in her loins. Iniila's fingers rubbed against her sweet spot, hard, relentless, electric with each touch.

Min suckled Aulatha's tiny, but wonderfully stiff clit as best she could and then introduced two fingers into the nymph's blooming Flower of Hanali. She was unbearably tight. Aulatha hissed at Min's impudence, but could do nothing against the tiefling's expert tongue. The nymph came with short, barking gasps, her fingers digging into Min's scalp, while her belly tensed and then relaxed with the waves of blissful release that now flooded her body.

Iniila continued to fuck Min with long, languid thrusts, building the cauldron of heat and desire deep in the tiefling's loins. It took only a few moments for Min to draw a long, ragged breath as she felt her sex contracting passionately around the Wood Elf maiden's hand. Hot, cinnamon-spicy juice trickled in a small rivulet down Min's thigh as Iniila jerked her hand out of the tiefling's channel and licked off the residue, finally tasting that delicious essence she had so longed for. Aulatha, however, had just begun. The polar nymph rose imperiously to her feet and picked up her discarded silken loincloth. With surprising strength for her slender frame, she wrenched Min to her knees and tied the tiefling's wrists together to the weapons rack. Min was beyond caring whether Aulatha or Iniila was in control. She simply wanted another sex to lick and another hand in her with a raw, dirty desire she had never imagined she would feel amongst Elves.

Once Aulatha had secured Min's bonds, she bade Iniila to rise. The ranger pounced to her feet and lunged at Aulatha for a burning, lusty kiss, sharing the tiefling's exotic nectar between their duelling lips. Min slumped forward submissively, her knees held wide apart so that stray droplets of nectar trickled onto the wooden floor. Then, before her she saw Iniila's firm, tautly muscled thighs. The aroma of the ranger's aroused pussy was pure feminine musk - the essence of Wood Elven womanhood. Iniila spread her inner petals and pressed her sex against Min's eager lips. Behind her, the tiefling could feel Aulatha bite down gently on her shoulder. That was the nymph's warning, then came three fingers deep into the blooming, dark red hothouse flower of Min's channel. Aulatha allowed herself a conspiratorial smile - after Iniila, Min was as wet and pliant as the tiefling strumpet she was. The nymph whispered as much in Star Elven into Min's ear and thrust her hand in. It only took a few exploratory, coaxing thrusts to find herself deep inside the tiefling. Min was squirming, moaning, her lips and cheeks smothered in Iniila's earthy dew, the ranger's voluptuous, heavy breasts heaving with each thrust as she ground her hips against her demon-blooded lover.

They made love throughout the night, Iniila and Aulatha taking turns fucking and being licked by Min. There was nothing the tiefling could do but resign herself to her silk-bonded submission. It became a rhythm. First a ripe, copiously juicing Wood Elven pussy for her to devour and Iniila's husky, breathy moans and a hard, burning fist deep in her channel that made her cry out and jerk her hips spasmodically with each shuddering thrust. Then, a more delicate pink alpine rose, smothered in clear nectar, thrust savagely against her lips and tongue and restrained, throaty gasps while Iniila loosened Min's pussy and strummed the burning nexus of her Hanali's Heart deep in the silky lake of her channel. Each raw, powerful climax was followed by a new quim in her face and another fist in her sex until Min felt so wet with juice, sweat and something hot and live trickling out of her stretched channel that she thought she would drown in a sea of sensuality.

By the time the time the darkest hour drew near, an exhausted Iniila finally released the loincloth that bound Min's wrists to the weapons rack and the tiefling collapsed, panting, on the floor, only to find her lips smothered with the Wood Elf ranger's adoring kisses. Min's sex was so sore she felt on fire, her throat was raw from crying out, but for the first time in years she almost felt...satisfied. Her heart hammered between her temples and she could taste and smell nothing sex and sweat, so Aulatha cooled her feverish skin with kisses as they curled up on the damp wooden floor for the night. The nymph's lips were stained red and tasted of steel. Min had been bleeding and Aulatha had been all too happy to lick her fingers, drenched with red-streaked nectar clean. The tiefling did not care enough for it to hurt.

Min fell asleep with the wry thought of what Sigrid and Aravae would think upon finding them in such a state the following morning.

***

 

Sketches

Yssinel waited with tense patience in her personal drawing room. Her dinner with Aerylle was due to start soon and the wretched girl, Senythina, had not yet turned up. So the Enchantress waited, legs crossed, her fingers nervously caressing the blade of her mother-of-pearl enamelled letter opener. The circular chamber was quiet and relatively modest, with a few elegant pieces of intricately carved pine-wood furniture and a small bookshelf with cheap tomes for casual reading. It was quiet, Yssinel reflected, silent compared to her adolescent days when she had filled her drawing room with paintings and poems in elaborate calligraphy to create the ideal setting for endless gossip and discussion with her friends. Now, only the trickling of sandalwood-scented droplets from the silver water-clock interrupted the monotonous calm. It was already dark outside, so an impressive hanging lamp, shaped like a leaf from the World-Tree cast a soft, green glow over the marble walls and carpeted floor.

Wood Elven fabrics had suddenly become fashionable in Imej and Yssinel had decided to be a trend-setter for her evening with Aerylle. The Enchantress was clad in a breezy, light green and creamily golden robe composed of many overlapping layers of gossamer fabric. Although the colour scheme was Wood Elven, the cut was made to flatter a Grey Elven physique, so that it hung marvelously from Yssinel's waifish, elfin frame, falling around her shoulders and over her breasts like a silken cascade before splitting off, daringly, into two long but thin strips of fabric at the waist which revealed enticing glimpses of her thighs with each movement of her legs, or sway of her hips.

A knock finally broke the silence. Yssinel swiftly rose to her feet, her robe rustling with the sound of spring leaves in the breeze. "Do come in." the Enchantress said, her measured tone never betraying her trepidation.

The door swung open and Senythina stepped in. The novitiate priestess was, much to Yssinel's satisfaction, as endearingly pretty as ever. Silver-haired, with soft, bright golden eyes and irresistibly charming, almost girlish features, Senythina's presence, as befitted a priestess of Hanali, was undeniably sensual. She was clad in a sleeveless, white satin dress with a loose, plunging neckline that nevertheless strained to constrain her breasts, and a daringly short skirt hemmed with a border of tiny pearls. As her Goddess required for formal occasions, she was barefoot and bare-legged, her feet adorned with golden anklets and silver toe-rings. "Apologies for the delay, Mistress..." Senythina said apologetically, discreetly producing a plain white envelope.

"No matter, child, it is, as always, an honour to have you perform in my House." Yssinel replied with a welcoming smile. Senythina nodded shyly and greeted her mistress with a soft kiss on the lips. Her heavy, swollen breasts heaved under her dress.

"This is what you asked for, right Mistress?" Senythina said, her soothingly musical voice eager to please.

"I am certain it is, child. How is your daughter?" Yssinel took the proffered envelope and brought it to her desk where, with a deft flick of her letter-opener, she uncovered the neatly-lettered message within.

"Very well, thank you." Senythina said gratefully. "And many more thanks for recommending me to House Ahlirian, Lady Tahllea was delighted with my performance." The young priestess could not have been more grateful for Yssinel's patronage. With two wealthy Houses contracting her services as a musician, she and Elhanna, her bonded lover, could finally cease having to count each Half-Dandelion coin to make ends meet.

"That hardly surprises me, my dear." Yssinel smiled. She read the message once, twice and finally, finding it too good to be true, a final, satisfied time. It was all explained in those few, brief sentences Senythina had transcribed from the official temple records. Now Yssinel realised why Tahllea had feared the truth, so much so that she professed herself indifferent to her biological family. "My lovely Senythina," Yssinel purred, drawing the priestess into an affectionate embrace. "You have been most helpful. Such loyalty is touching, my love, it really is. Perhaps I may have a word with your High Priestess, a musician of your caliber would probably relish a position in the Inner Sanctuary."

"Oh, that would be perfect..." Senythina said dreamily.

"Consider it done." Yssinel concluded. She replaced the message in the envelope which she slipped into the top drawer of her desk, silently willing the locking mechanism to snap shut. "Now come, child, it is time for you to play."

With that, Yssinel ushered Senythina into the dining room. The chamber was a vast, oval expanse, with a great window that overlooked Imej. Light from the floating spheres of eldritch energy that circled the tower and from the innumerable motes of faerie fire that lighted the streets flooded through the mighty crystal panes that occupied a whole wall of the dining hall. The long, masterfully carved table had been set with the finest Grey Elven porcelain and Star Elven crystal for two and a tall bouquet of radiantly pink Thanthal irises towered above their ceramic pool of fresh water. Aerylle was already waiting for them, clad in an understated, but delightfully tasteful azure evening gown adorned with platinum-thread embroidery that simulated the undulating patterns of stylised, Elven cursive. The neckline was deliciously plunging, flowing down so that most of the librarian's belly was bare as well and the subtle contrast of pale skin, silvery platinum and sky-blue flowed into an organic whole.

"Am I late, my beloved Mythila?" Yssinel said solicitously as Senythina swiftly took her place next to the musician's armchair directly in front of the window.

"Of course not," Aerylle replied, hastening to greet her friend with a kiss. "I took the occasion to catch up on some gossip with Mjrina." The Wood Elf handmaiden curtsied in greeting to her mistress. She stood by the table, ready to serve the evening's meal when instructed. Mjrina was grateful that Yssinel had asked her to serve clad in her usual thin and loose leaf-green shift. Formal Grey Elven dresses like the kind she was made to wear for official balls and dinners in honour of Yssinel's mother chafed her.

"It really is wonderful to be all together like this." Yssinel said effusively, before extending a gracious, dove-like hand to introduce Senythina. "This, my dear Aerylle, is Senythina, priestess of the Blessed Hanali Celanil and one of the most promising young musicians and singers of Imej. She will be entertaining us tonight." Senythina gave a demure bow and took her place on the plush, upholstered armchair. In front of her, a selection of woodwind and string instruments, all of expert manufacture, had been ranged on a low wooden table adorned with a gold-thread cloth.

"A pleasure, Senythina," Aerylle said. "May the Blessed Sehanine nurture your daughter." The librarian's tone softened noticeably when she mentioned Senythina's child. Although she had promised herself to wait for Min to discuss the matter fully, Aerylle could not help but melt at the thought of motherhood. It was something she had never really thought of as an adolescent, but now that she was in a bonded relationship with Min, the question continued to nag her.

"May she welcome your prayers." Senythina replied, blushing slightly. Ever since her pregnancy, she had been the centre of attention and that sensation was, at times, embarrassing.

"As we discussed this morning, Senythina," Yssinel said, ushering Aerylle into her place at the table, "the Five Tower Romance repertoire."

Senythina reached for a gleaming, silver flute and began the first hypnotic piece. On cue, Mjrina disappeared into the kitchen and returned with a lapis-lazuli pitcher of heated Avariel Mead which she poured in each wide-brimmed sweet wine glass, before serving an appetiser of pine-nut, violet petal and oak leaf salad. With the sensuous, humming flute providing a soft backdrop, Aerylle found ample pretext to start the conversation. "Min did not return this morning." she began softly. She knew Min too well to be worried by the tiefling's absence, but Senythina's presence had inevitably conjured up the tortuous debate on motherhood.

"Sigrid was also missing," Yssinel replied sympathetically. "I think they may have taken an excursion out into the forest together. Poor Sigrid was very disappointed with the outcome of her duel with Tahllea, perhaps she needed some time to herself and Min decided to accompany her."

"I suppose that makes sense," Aerylle conceded, taking a sip of her mead. The liquid was dense and powerfully sweet with a pleasantly acidic aftertaste. "Min looks a little roguish, but she has the kindest of hearts."

"She loves you, that much is certain." Yssinel remarked.

"Yes." Aerylle remarked quietly. "She does and I only wish she realised it is not a weakness to admit it."

With the formalities of Aerylle's sentimental life settled, Yssinel settled into a more familiar pattern of conversation to put her friend at ease. Yssinel's amiable, ever light-hearted banter combined with the rising, dulcet tones of Senythina's strangely erotic flute and liberal sips of aged, bronze-coloured Laitikh-fruit wine from an Aquatic Elven city to the far south, all contributed to take Aerylle's mind far from her worries about her relationship with Min. Mjrina served them with faultless timing, leaving a sufficient pause between each course to fully savour the tiny dish's aftertaste before bringing the next creation of the House's cook. The meal, as Aerylle had begun to expect from Yssinel's extravagant kitchen, was superb. A daringly primal main course of two, thin slices of rare breast of fatted wood pigeon on a bed of intricately sliced, caramelised winter pears was followed by Mjrina's legendary steamed chestnut pudding enhanced by the lightest sprinkling of a fantastically expensive dark, richly bitter powder from the Sylvan Elf jungles.

When the plates were finally cleared away, Mjrina poured birch tea into low, wide red ceramic cups and, as she had been instructed, Senythina lay down her flute and selected a long, slender oval lute with seven strings. The first few chords were soft and understated, but then the tempo of the strumming quickened and Senythina's crystalline, sweetly feminine voice pierced the air. By the first line, Aerylle had already recognised the song.

"The Quest of Tersielleth." Aerylle said, a light blush spreading on her finely-sculpted features. Yssinel had, of course, remembered her favourite romantic poem.

"And none sing it with more passion than Senythina." Yssinel replied. With a subtle tilt of her chin, she bade Mjrina to fetch the book she had bound for the occasion. The Wood Elf handmaiden padded silently to a pedestal at the far end of the table where a lacquered box with an intricate flower motif rendered in agate and pearl lay. Reverently, she picked up the box and presented it to Aerylle.

"Thank you, dear." Aerylle said, affectionately running her hand over Mjrina's thigh. Mjrina suppressed a shudder of desire. It was a miracle that she had served with her usual, flawless precision because she had spent the greatest part of the evening immersed in a vivid, sensual fantasy about Aerylle. Now, she felt a pang of longing in her sex, which now pulsed, damp and swollen. She could only hope Sigrid returned soon to put an end to the burning frustration between her thighs. "And my gratitude to you, too, Shannaeliia, something tells me this might just be a present."

"Oh?" Yssinel said with light sarcasm. "I suppose only a Diviner could deduce that."

Aerylle smiled warmly and opened the box. The enchanted mechanism released at her touch, causing each wooden leaf of the box to detach itself from the book it surrounded and neatly fold back on itself, becoming a perfect, lacquered cube. "A book?" the librarian said, with a hint of excitement. Her family and Yssinel's shared a similar vocation in the production of tomes and manuals of various types, so that Aerylle was convinced that her friend was perhaps one of the few women in Imej to share her passion for the printed word.

"Open it." Yssinel invited, rising to her feet to take her place by Aerylle's side. Her eyes danced over Aerylle's soft, slender form. As usual, the librarian had enviable taste in footwear. Yssinel made a mental note to send Mjrina to purchase a pair of dark-blue, ivy-patterned silk sandals like the ones that now trailed deliciously up Aerylle's milky-white calf.

"This is my father's binding." Aerylle noted, lovingly caressing the soft, red felt cover of the tome. She flipped the book open. "Oh...Yssinel, really..." the librarian sighed, half flattered and half mortified. Before her was one of her better, and most risqué, sketches of Yssinel naked, lying back on a pillow, her thighs lightly parted with a lone lily between her breasts.

"You made so many that week we were bored out of our minds at the Diamond Wall Waterfall. I kept the best ones...and a few of your letters." Yssinel purred, kneeling by Aerylle's side so she could examine the picture in closer detail. Aerylle had been a talented artist, though she had turned her attention to calligraphy - a pre-requisite for the magical arts - before entering the Academy of Divination. Nevertheless, Yssinel always

[End notes: Comments, suggestions and criticism are always welcome and will be answered promptly and thoroughly. Many thanks to those readers who have arrived thus far.]

Chapter 6

Title: Imej Nights

[Author's notes: An interlude from the main storyline. Min discovers that sultry jungle nights can come to Imej, too.]

"Moonless nights are hot, forest nights where nameless flowers bloom and trickle nectar and the air abounds with their forbidden, intoxicating perfume..."

 

- Excerpt from Travelogue of a Sorceress in the lands of the Sylvan Elves, a Grey Elven erotic novel

 

The drum beat echoed the languid beating of Min's heart. On the elevated stage perched gloriously above the dining hall of the Shattered Sunray Emporium, a shamanistic ensemble of tawny-skinned Sylvan Elves played on exotic instruments carved from gourds, vines and the sinews of vast, nameless beasts. The male drummer was bare-breasted and powerful as he leaned over his five long-bodied instruments, each two feet tall and arranged in a pentagonal configuration to emphasise the subtle distinction of the various pitches they produced. Two females were before him at the very edge of the stage: one knelt and clasped a bizarrely-shaped triangular stringed instrument, like a lute but pulled over three orange shells, the other, gloriously painted in red and blue so that her heavy, firm breasts resembled a sky at the approach of sunset, stood and played a long, curved flute, her eyes closed in sublime concentration.

 

On the dining hall floor, more slender and elegantly clothed Grey Elven serving-girls and bright-eyed cup-bearing boys did their rounds. The Shattered Sunray Emporium was a restaurant only in name. Situated in the lowest circle of the city, it occupied an old, vine-grown building at the very base of the Night Market. There, the earthier delights of gambling and suggestive dancing could be enjoyed by the numerous visitors to Imej who took little pleasure in the aesthetised pursuits of the Grey Elves. High, Sylvan and Wood Elves all mingled under the dim, spinning motes of faerie fire that cast a soft, opalescent glow over the great chamber. The smell of spiced wine, aromatic smoke and the mingling of a dozen different varieties of perfume, from the earthy to the floral, filled the chamber.

 

Min almost felt at home. She reclined back in her blue velvet upholstered armchair, arms casually crossed, her long, ember-red hair swept in front of her so that her opponent could not read the impassive expression on her face. Seven cards lay face down on the table before her while her opponent studied her every movement. Min noted that as a possible problem. She had entered into a wager over a magnificent Sylvan Elf hunting knife obtained from the incisor of a kirre-tiger with a teakwood pommel feathered with iridescent Dragonet plumes. Of course, its current owner was in no mood to surrender it. So there, in front of the tiefling, sat a strikingly fierce, midnight-haired Sylvan Elf huntress, her corded armour straining audibly with each movement. The huntress cut an intimidating figure: though not tall, her physique was powerful and compact, like a lynx, her biceps and bared thighs knotted with athletic muscle, her dark, bronzy tanned skin marred only a by a proud symphony of pale battle-scars that marked her out as a warrior of repute. Whenever she moved to scrutinise each corner of the gaming table, her ample, rounded breasts stirred alongside under the crimson-flecked surface of her armour, her black-painted lips curling in an oddly unsettling, predatory smile. Her features were elegant and Elven, yes, but infused with a wild and indomitable exoticism. Deep, chestnut-brown eyes, alert as if in the midst of an inhospitable jungle, peered first at Min, and then at the intricate, labyrinth-pattern on the back of the rectangular cards. Long, raven-black eyelashes batted once and then the huntress finally flipped over the first card.

 

Min bit her lip. She was uncomfortably excited. Her plump, swollen sex pressed almost painfully against the leather of her skintight, beige doeskin breeches. Her nipples stood turgid and proud, thrust lustily against the soft, grey fabric of her succinct top. The Sylvan Elf huntress had looked. Min was certain of it. The exotic woman's feral gaze had trailed over each deft movement of Min's arms, all the way to the hard, flat expanse of her bared midriff. She knew the Sylvan Elf knew she was wet. As a hunter, she could probably smell the pooling, creamy nectar between her thighs. Min bit her lip and watched the hard bicep flex as the huntress ran her fingers over the revealed card.

 

"Kjinttei," the huntress said dispassionately and indicated for Min to raise her ante. The revealed card showed a constellation shaped vaguely like a cross in the night sky. Min did not understand any Elven language, but she had swiftly learned the relative importance of the cards just by watching and listening to the reactions of other players. This, however, was the first time she had decided to enter into the game herself. It was going to be a challenge. Kjinttei was an ambiguous starting point.

 

Min unhooked her coin purse and tossed it on the table. It landed with a soft tinkling sound of metal clashing against metal. The huntress nodded and did not bother to count the coins. She was not so much interested in a material reward as she was in overcoming Min. The tiefling, with her sharply beautiful, yet entrancingly enigmatic features was like a quarry to her. Prey to be hunted and defeated - this time not with bow or spear, but with wits and initiative. The second card was turned over.

 

"Pehathara," the huntress said, an ambiguous smile forming on her lips. It was the Southern Crown constellation. Surreptitiously, Min raised the lacquer bowl in front of her, with her hand shielding its contents so that the huntress could not see the array of green, red and blue glass beads she had drawn at the beginning of the game.

 

Min raised nine red beads and five blues, placing them on the newly revealed card. The huntress exhaled softly and countered by placing a handful of beads onto the Kjinttei card. "Selatha," the tiefling predicted and, despite her accent, the huntress understood and nodded her assent. Min sat up and leaned forward. She felt a jarring spasm of pleasure deep in her loins. Her sex tightened and the juncture between her thighs felt like a slick, leathery swamp under her breeches. Her gaze met the huntress' once more. There was fire in those deep, dark eyes. A fire and a distant drumbeat, like the one coming from the stage that now pulsed in rhythm with Min's heart.

 

The huntress tilted her head almost imperceptibly. Min knew she knew. Min knew she could smell her, see it in the almost invisible deepening of the reddish tint of her pale skin. Most of all, Min knew that the huntress had taken a brief instant to contemplate the ruby-red nipples that scraped with agonising sensuality against the fabric of her top. Her sex felt like it was ready to burst, her clit was like a hot spearhead thrust between her labia. A low, keening whine followed as the ensemble on stage brought the musical piece to its pulsing, ancestral climax. Min watched the huntress wait. The Sylvan Elf leaned forward, as if she were waiting to pounce, her chin supported by her fist, while her free hand pressed firmly on the cool, black lacquer of her bead-bowl.

 

Min dipped a hand under the waistband of her breeches and touched heavy, swollen petals, rich with nectar. She flicked the third card over and left a trail of pearly juice on the surface of the Lamp constellation. "Uquesa," Min noted. Her throat was dry, the blood ran thick in her veins.

 

"Tara," the huntress countered and placed her remaining beads on the slick surface of the freshly revealed card.

 

"Win or lose," Min whispered salaciously, tapping her boot against the hard muscle of the huntress' thigh. "It'd take you two moments to get your hand inside my cunt, tops." It was liberating to be deliberately crude - she knew the Sylvan Elf could not understand her. What the dusky warrior did understand, though, was Min's tone. The way those sultry ruby-red lips parted to mouth alien, forbidden words. A wry thought crossed the huntress' mind. Min looked tough, experienced and handy with a dagger - would she play the girl for her? Or would they grind, tussle and take turns fucking until dawn? She certainly would not play the girl for Min. Even if her sex was tight with need, a huntress whose arms were scarred by Wyverns and whose thighs had been bitten by Sandbar Alligators was no-one's toy.

 

"Aiteh!" the huntress said impatiently, motioning for Min to uncover the fourth card.

 

Min nodded and licked her forefinger clean. The huntress curled her toes reflexively over the polished wooden floor of the tavern. A silver-haired serving boy, wearing only a silk loincloth, passed by and offered myrrh-scented damson wine from a silver pitcher. She ignored him. Her eggshell-thin blue ceramic cup was still full. The Sylvan Elf warrior had not even wet her lips since meeting Min. A pregnant pause followed and all the huntress could do was bask in the incense aroma of Min's skin, the leather of her boots and breeches and the thick, musky cinnamon scent of the tiefling's ripe pussy.

 

Finally, Min flipped over the fourth card. It was the constellation of the World Seed. "Selatha," Min purred and turned over the remaining three cards. Tara, the Celestial Wheel, was nowhere to be seen.

 

The huntress nodded approvingly. Min had probably read the shuffling of the cards better than she. Out of a deck of a hundred and twenty eight constellations, Min had managed a correct guess in the course of the first hand - a very unlikely event. That meant the tiefling had a uniquely observant eye, not to mention a taste for danger. So the huntress handed over the dagger, proffering it with both hands. Min accepted her spoils of victory and felt the item's heft and weight in her hand. It was perfectly balanced, an excellent cutting weapon - a hunter's pride.

 

"Tahlaith!" the Sylvan Elf warrior barked and drew her thumb sharply over the palm of her hand.

 

Min smiled enigmatically, wielded the dagger with lightning-quickness and cut a shallow wound on the palm of her hand. Coppery blood flowed painlessly in a light trickle. The huntress raised her hand in quiet approval. Weapons needed to be blooded, or the spirits bound therein could easily become offended by their new owner's lack of commitment. On stage, the Sylvan Elf ensemble had left, only to be replaced by a lithe, nimble High Elf acrobat whose elegantly sculpted form entranced the audience as he engaged in a slow, sensually fluid dance. Wordlessly, the huntress rose and the intricately knotted, magically hardened cords of her armoured skirt fell around her thighs like a sweeping wall of iron-hard vines. Her muscular torso was framed perfectly by those taut cords. Doubtless, the armour had been custom-made for her and decorated with a wide array of red shamanistic symbols, each representing a successful quest. The huntress moved soundlessly, her bare feet gliding over the wooden floor as if it were but an extension of her humid, tropical home. Min tied the dagger to her waist and followed the Sylvan Elf warrior around to the veranda that looked out over the glowing fires of the Night Market. Sylvan Elf spices and the erotic, half-rotten smell of tropical fruit filled the air. Min intercepted a lithe serving boy and refilled her cup with steaming wine. The huntress looked out silently into the night and watched the stars crest on the horizon, suspended in a stream of milky ether that coursed through the night sky,

 

Sylvan Elves, like Wood Elves, Min concluded, did not like to be rushed. She drained two cups before the huntress turned around. Min's mouth was redolent of spices and tart plums. The heat between her thighs had not subsided. Two chattering Grey Elf Illusionists in their School's blue and silver robes floated quietly across the street in front of the veranda and lost themselves in the exotic smells and sounds of the bustling Night Market. Min paid them no mind and continued to stare at the huntress. If she joined another game of Aeridrial she would probably make a killing. Elven hands were fast at shuffling cards, but Min's eye was faster still. Those thoughts, though, were blotted out by the wild, unconquered beauty of the huntress and the way her dusky, cocoa-brown skin glowed in the suffused, opalescent light, the way her paler battle-scars glistened with tiny beads of sweat.

 

Min drained her third cup of wine, paused and stalked off out back. The huntress followed her. Outside, the night was cool and the bathing chamber smelled of dried medicinal herbs and fresh lavender. A long pool of water glistened in the starlight, and a row of washbasins which was kept fresh by way of an enchanted pump that swiftly refilled the silver containers with perfumed water on command. Min did not feel the alcohol - as a tiefling, she had a profound resistance to most toxins, so she made her characteristically stealthy, feline grace to a bathing cubicle opposite the washbasins. Quite nonchalantly, she pulled down her breeches and squatted onto the cool, brass pot to relieve herself.

 

The huntress watched her intently. Pearly juice stained the inside of Min's thighs and the inner lining of her breeches. The ember-red down on the plump mound of her sex was sodden with nectar and, when she parted her thighs, the huntress felt her heart leap. Min's pussy was like a lush, tropical fruit: red and spicy and juicy, each moist fold velvety with slick promise. The tiefling felt her belly and loins churn with passion as the huntress looked on, stoic and impassive like the mighty warrior she was. When she had finished, the tiefling rose and the muscles of her belly strained. She pulled her breeches up and made her way to the washbasin. The huntress stepped out in front of her and seized Min's hips with her strong, expert hands.

 

Before Min knew it, black-painted lips, soft and moist pressed against hers. Min thrust her tongue in a desperate struggle against the Sylvan Elf's wet, needy kiss. It was a warrior's kiss - harsh, passionate and demanding. Min felt liquid between her thighs, her blood throbbed hot and burning in her temples. The huntress tugged Min's breeches down half-thigh and swept her caress against the soft, red-crowned mound of Min's drooling sex. Hard fingers parted the inner lips of Min's pussy, a firm palm pressed temptingly against the hardened jewel of her clit. Min grunted and bit down hard on the huntress' bottom lip. She drew blood and tasted it, hot and metallic, on her tongue. Soft fluting filtered into the bathing chamber from the dining hall accompanied by a low, melancholy song. The chatter was distant and all Min, hypnotised, could only go on kissing beautiful huntress. Her belly roiled with desire. She bucked her hips in desperation.

 

"Put your hand in me..." Min purred against the huntress' lips. The searing flames in the Sylvan Elf's deep brown eyes blazed on. She heard the tiefling's tone, felt the drumming of her heart and the sodden wetness of her parted sex. She did not need to understand the strange words issuing from Min's lips.

 

The tiefling rolled her hips against the huntress' hand and traced her dextrous fingers over the pointed tips of the Sylvan Elf's ears. She nipped at the huntress' neck, her exposed collarbone, flicked her tongue in the hollow of her throat, always grinding, thrusting her juice-soaked sex spasmodically against that iron-hard, unyielding hand. Heat and pressure grew in Min's clit, spreading aching tendrils into the carnal nexus deep in her blooming flower. Soon, the tiefling thought, oh so soon.

 

The huntress drew back and brought her hand to her lips. It was coated in pearlescent wetness. She licked and tasted cinnamon, salt, musk and tartness. Min stood dazed, a long, sticky filament of nectar sticky against the inside of her thigh. To her the bathing chamber no longer smelled of flowers, but of earth and sweat. The tiefling watched, her body tense, her turgid nipples so stiff they felt like arrowheads against the confines of her top. In an instant, their gaze met again and Min's passionate orange eyes tried to scrutinise the dark, wild allure of the Sylvan Elf once more.

 

The huntress suckled her fingers clean and Min stepped forward, hesitantly, fearful of those strong, battle-hardened arms and that indomitable gaze. The Sylvan Elf warrior cupped Min's chin and pressed a finger gently against the tiefling's wine-red sultry lips. It was an unspoken command and Min was wise enough to obey. She knelt, her sex still pulsing with unfulfilled need, her nether lips aching with lusty fire in the cool evening air. Min pressed her kisses against the cords of the huntress' armour straining to find some way to reveal the glory of the Sylvan Elf's breasts. The huntress understood without being asked. One swift, knowing jerk of the knotted catch that held the tightly-wound cords in shape and the hard vines fell, pooling at the Sylvan Elf warrior's feet. Min sighed in wonder and traced the wrought muscle of the huntress' belly with her lips. Above her, full rounded breasts swayed ever so slightly, each dusky orb capped by a big nipple, rubbery and enticing.

 

There was no time, only urgency in the way the huntress caressed Min's silky, ember-red hair, drawing the tiefling lower. Min wet the huntress' navel with a lusty kiss and pressed on down. Then, finally she found the jungle treasure she had been searching for. A hothouse tropical flower stirred under the fat, dark mound of the huntress' sex. Then, as she bent her knees to allow Min better access, it began to bloom. Between long, athletic thighs, was a smooth coffee-in-milk dark hillock and something beautiful unravelled underneath it. Min inhaled and kissed the very apex of the huntress sex. The aroma was rich, heady and female, with just a hint of the vegetal from the leathery cords that must have ridden so often and so delectably between the huntress' thighs.

 

Min languidly brought her hands to the huntress' thighs and trailed her fingers up the smooth skin, tracing the rougher paths of her battle-scars, until her ruby-red fingernails could trace the outer contours of the Sylvan Elf woman's mound. Not a word was spoken. Min made her move and revealed the huntress' treasure. Dark pink lips, so intense they almost looked purple, spread out, pouting: a forbidden secret, a jungle blossom. The huntress' nether lips were soaked in thick, creamy nectar, like dew in a hot, humid forest. Her clit, proud and angry as it reared from its tiny hood, glistened in the starlight - a wet gem.

 

The huntress' fingers dug into Min's shoulders, her caresses more urgent. Min smiled to herself - the huntress did not want to lower herself to begging for an outlander's tongue, but she was as drunk with lust as the tiefling. So she licked at those silky nether lips in long, hungry strokes and pressed her lips against the richly oozing bloom of the huntress' pussy. Hot, viscous nectar cloyed Min's mouth. The huntress was just as delicious as a Wood Elf, but her taste was stronger still, a heady mix of earthy spices, raw female richness, rounded and savoury all at the same time. This pussy - Min thought - it's not right, here where the floor's stone and some Grey Elf's playing a harp in the next room...I should be licking her out in the jungle...

Min slipped two fingers into the velvety nexus of the huntress' channel and pressed her lips around the adorable little bud of the dusky Elf's clit. For the first time, the huntress grunted, but her pleasure was otherwise silent. Only the subtle, rhythmic rolling of her hips betrayed her desire. Min pressed her tongue against the huntress' clit with long, slow licks, her fingers winding - first two, then three and then four - into the sopping, silky channel of her lover's sex. The huntress' breath misted in the night air. Her belly strained, her breasts swayed, a glistening bead of sweat coursing in the deep valley between the two magnificent orbs.

 

The huntress' heartbeat was palpable. Min could feel it as she lapped hungrily at the Sylvan Elf's clit. She was ready. The tiefling bunched up her fingers and thrust hard into the huntress' channel. The Sylvan Elf warrior almost gasped. Like Wood Elf women, she knew how to relax her channel sufficiently to accommodate Min's winding hand. Min flowed into the tight, drenched vice of the huntress' sex and fucked her with deliberate, grinding strokes, her knuckles ramming almost painfully against the Sylvan Elf warrior's sweet spot, her Hanali's Heart. Despite herself, the huntress felt her façade loosening. She toyed with one of her own big, hazelnut-brown rubbery nipples, her hips melding wantonly with the rhythm of Min's thrusts. It was then the huntress realised the irony of her predicament. She had become prey. This strange, red-headed woman had made her heart throb, her sex drenched and sent a jolt of desire up her spine each time her burning orange gaze bored into her eyes. This strange, exotic woman, lithe as a panther, was now fucking her, hand inside her, lips pressed against her clit, feral and hungry. The woman, the huntress concluded, was a huntress in her own right. It was fitting that she had won the dagger.

 

Min grazed her teeth, ever so gently, against the hard bud of the huntress' clit and pressed her hand deeper into the bronze-skinned woman's sex. The huntress hissed, dug her thumbs into Min's shoulders and let the knot of passion deep in her loins unwind and flood her blood with fire. Min continued licking, hoping that the huntress would reward her efforts with a hot, delectable burst of nectar, like Iniila. She was not disappointed. The huntress' sex loosened and pulsed around Min's fist with the contractions of her climax. A hot rush of liquid seeped out, not as copious as a Wood Elf woman after being fucked, but a gentle tide of gooey, musky essence. Min smiled, lapped her hand clean and felt the nectar flow, almost burning in its intense, fleshy spiciness, down her throat.

 

The huntress slumped back against the wall and quietly caught her breath. Unperturbed, Min continued to lick her at a leisurely pace, admiring the wonderful, obscene beauty of the Sylvan Elf warrior's stretched pussy. She grasped the huntress' waist and traced the contours of her hard, taut bottom. Her fingers slick with nectar glided through the tight crevasse, leaving a moist trail on tanned skin. She pressed her thumb against the tight knot of the huntress' rosebud and, quite playfully, entered her. The huntress bit her lip as she felt a rush of raw, dirty desire. Her nether portal contracted deliciously around the base of the tiefling's finger. She wanted Min, it was time for her to turn the tables - to take this lithe, red hunting cat and make it her own.

 

The huntress pounced and broke free from Min's hypnotic tongue. Min shrugged and sat on the cool, granite floor, legs held close together, constrained by the bunched waistband of her breeches around her thighs. She swept her hair back and suckled on her thumb and tasted fallen leaves, ferns and earthy musk. The huntress felt a surge of need. Min was almost as uninhibited as a nymph. She paced around the tiefling. Her bare feet moved soundlessly over the stone floor. Min smiled and brushed her fingers over the huntress' bead anklet: a present from a suitor, perhaps? The Sylvan Elf did not strike Min as one who went out of her way to find jewellery. Still, the huntress stalked, circling around Min.

 

When it was time, she pounced. Min fell onto her hands and knees onto cool, slick stone, her hair flailing like a fiery veil. Hard, expert fingers stripped off her top and cool air flooded her achingly stiff, ruby-red nipples. Min turned her head and let the huntress kiss her with savage lust, so that the Sylvan Elf's slick essence was shared on their duelling lips. Min strained and felt hard nipples against her back, heavy breasts pressing on top of her. The huntress mounted her and claimed her, grinding her sopping sex against Min's bottom, leaving hot, wet trails - her mark, her scent. Min was hers.

 

She leaned over Min, still kissing her, and thrust three spread fingers into the tiefling's lush sex. Min drew a sharp breath and tensed for an instant. It was almost embarrassing - the huntress had expected her to be able to master her body as she herself had been taught in the shamanic rituals of her tribe. Min, though, was still getting used to the potential of fucking without oil. It was humiliating, for Min was loath to show this mighty huntress any sign of weakness.

 

"Maarai? Aenetheja atath lii?" the Sylvan Elf warrior hissed. Her voice was lilting, rhythmic.

 

"No, fuck, go on..." Min growled defiantly and thrust her hips back against the huntress' invading fingers.

 

The huntress bit down on Min's shoulder and thrust a fourth finger into the velvety core of the tiefling's rich red blossom. The quarry was resisting, it was time to put her in her place. Min mewled in defeated pleasure. Her sex ached with need. The huntress paused and loosened Min up with gentle, rolling thrusts. Then she withdrew her nectar-slick fingers and pressed down on the hard bud of Min's clit with her thumb. The tiefling braced herself and tried to spread her thighs as much as possible in the confines of her breeches. Wordlessly, the huntress thrust her hand in, slowly, deliberately, opening the silky, pliant folds of Min's sex, snaking, winding, until the tiefling felt a jolt of agonising ecstasy fill her. Her channel stretched and the huntress was wrist deep in her. Hot breath streamed against the nape of Min's neck. The huntress kissed her throat hungrily, almost as if she were savaging her.

 

Min's blood felt thick and angry in the veins under the huntress' lips. The huntress could feel them throb in synergy with Min's breathing. The prey was in her grasp. Hard grinding thrusts followed and Min allowed herself to be parted. She braced, tensed and sighed with each movement of the huntress' hand in pussy, each touch a jolt of pleasure, a pang of pain, all flowing together into liquid delirium. Min drew a sharp, urgent breath and felt her desire flare up, a tide of pleasure spreading from the sweet spot the huntress' knuckles pressed against so mercilessly. She came with a deep, visceral spasm, a shudder that arched her back and caused her thighs and arms to tense under their combined weight. It did not end. Her sweet surrender continued, thrust after winding thrust and Min lost track of time and her surroundings and only counted the huntress' breaths against her neck.

 

The music from outside had stopped altogether by the time the huntress withdrew and they rose to their feet together, kissing, nipping, scrambling to explore one another. Min smelled sweat mingled with the fruity perfume on the huntress' skin. A light, almost regretful chuckle escaped the Sylvan Elf warrior's lips and Min knew it was time to go. The huntress leaned over a silver washbasin and splashed her lust-fevered skin with cool water. Min stood behind her, nuzzling her soft, coal-black hair and then tracing her tongue down the length of her back. She fell back to the familiar, cold ground and the huntress parted her thighs and leaned forward. Min lapped down the tight crevasse of the huntress' bottom and flicked her tongue against the tight star of the warrior's rosebud. She coaxed and teased the little portal with wet, exploring licks. A forbidden flavour - like almonds and the welcoming earthiness of the forest floor. Min's kisses than trailed down the inside of the huntress' thigh, to her strong calves, until she felt the cool, crimson beads of the warrior's anklet under her lips. The huntress smiled to herself. Her prey was a wanton little thing. She turned around and drew Min into her embrace and they kissed lustily, pressed up against the wall, Min's hands exploring the soft expanse of the huntress' breasts, so unlike the athletic hardness of the rest of her body.

 

They washed - the huntress matter-of-factly, as if she were on an expedition, and Min, as usual, fastidiously. Back in the tavern the night was winding down. A soft, soothing song floated from the stage, sung by a waif-like Grey Elven girl with silver hair interwoven with strings of pearls. She was clad in a pristine white dress, daringly slit open at the front, so that her belly was bared - her navel crowned with a shimmering diamond. Min motioned for a serving boy to bring her wine while the huntress took a deep breath and stretched, her body lithe and languid. Min drank the spicy elixir, stroked her newly-won dagger and wondered whether the huntress would have been cold, lonely or simply spaced by the mighty urban expanse of Imej. If she was, she gave no sign of it. They waited for the act to end and the two Illusionists they had seen earlier returned from the bathing chamber, giggling softly and Min did not have to understand Grey Elven to know what they had deduced. The lights were dimmed once more, so that the dining hall seemed plunged into a shadowy penumbra. A few dedicated gamers remained at their tables indulging in the pleasures of infinitely complex card or bead games on intricate playing boards.

 

The huntress nodded and Min smiled and wished she had some Dreamsmoke. They walked out together onto the street and watched the warm, reddish lights of the Night Market flow in the distance. It would be open till morning. Heady air, full of the sweet, pungent and intoxicating aromas of the forest wafted, incongruous, through the high parapets and towers of Imej. The Sylvan Elf warrior drew her basalt-rock dagger, sharper than any metal knife, and trailed the smooth edge of its cold blade over the red-tinted skin of Min's forearm. Min shuddered involuntarily and observed each deft movement of her companion's hand. The huntress seized a handful of Min's ember-red hair and drew her close. With a swift, precise slash she cut off a few strands of rich red tresses close to the scalp. Min did not move. She knew from the trajectory of the dagger and the steadiness of the huntress' hands that she was in no danger.

 

Dextrous fingers gathered the bunch of severed hair into a tightly wound braid. Under Min's admiring eyes, that token of her being became an intricately curled length, like a decorative cord about a finger long. The huntress hooked the braided cord into a narrow, circular opening at the base of the ebony pommel of her dagger and fastened it tight. Now she had her trophy - testament of a successful hunt. She sheathed her dagger and Min watched the blood-red hair bob at the huntress' side with a tinge of pride.

 

Shrouded in the darkness, they kissed again, Min pressed up against the wall while the huntress devoured her lips. The Sylvan Elf trailed the waistband of Min's breeches and felt the smooth, taut belly beneath her fingers. She slipped a hand into the breeches and ground the heel of her hand against the stiff pearl of Min's clit. The tiefling groaned and rolled her hips. Her passionate sighs were suffocated by the warm heaven of the huntress' mouth.

 

When the huntress finally broke the kiss, breathless, her eyes aflame, she laid her head between Min's breasts and kissed the place closest to the tiefling's drumming heart. There was no use postponing it, it was time to go. Not a word was spoken. The huntress kissed Min briskly on the lips one last time, took two steps backwards, turned and left, striding up towards the bustling Night Market. There was no place for sentimentality in a hunter's world.

 

Min slumped back against the wall and looked at the sky. Both moons were obscured and only starlight illuminated the sapphire vault of the heavens. She breathed wistfully and watched mist float from her lips. She half hoped the huntress would turn around, but when she didn't, Min simply shrugged and returned to the tavern. Now, she had a fine, perhaps unique dagger for her collection, but, as she felt the dull throb between her legs and in her breast bristle with need, she realised that she would trade the exquisite weapon back just to know the huntress' name.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 7

Title: Imej Nights II - What Dreams may Come

[Author's notes:

This is an experimental chapter and side-story. It is an extension of Min's dream about her future with Aerylle in Chapter V and should be read as a follow-up to it. I wrote this chapter in response to the comment made by Erica Friedman on the Yuricon mailing list regarding the lack of mature relationships in shoujo-ai/yuri. This is a brief attempt to address genuine family dynamics. It is not a style of writing I have experience with, so do bear with me. Hopefully, it will provide an insight on Elven family life and relationship dynamics.

Regards to all my readers,

CrimsonLotus

]

"When I asked of the mighty, bronze-skinned huntress why I, a pale Sorceress from the North, excited such smouldering lust in her eyes she laughed and pressed her Bloom of Hanali against my lips to savour - her nectar fierce and burning like spiced tea on my tongue.

‘We believe there is no water without stone, no hard without soft, no light without dark.' she said, her voice drummed like a jungle song and I saw fires blaze in the distance.

Ignorant as she was of my status, she took her pleasure wantonly and I, to my horrified surprise, surrendered to her primal power and dipped my hand, against all good judgement, between my thighs..."

 

- Excerpt from Travelogue of a Sorceress in the lands of the Sylvan Elves, a Grey Elven erotic novel

 

Water pattered against the windowpanes and streamed down the well-polished glass like celestial tears. It was grey outside - overcast and cold. Aerylle's internal clock told her it was time to get up, even if the darkness outside could easily have been confused with the dim light of early dawn. The bedcovers were warm, soft and temptingly fragrant - she had brought them in from the gnomish laundry at the far end of Harrier's Lane the previous afternoon. It would have been best to stay in bed and snuggle up closer to Min who lay naked, beautiful and languid beside her in their small but cosy bedroom. She had woken up with Min by her side for years, but she had never grown tired of it. Instead, the sensation of longing grew each time she opened her drowsy eyes and saw the long, ember-red tresses and pale, red-tinted skin of her lover's taut back and flanks next to her. They had succeeded. She and Mind had finally built a life for themselves, even if no one had ever quite believed that a tiefling and Grey Elf were meant for an enduring relationship, there they were: older, wiser and with a beautiful, proudly independent adolescent daughter to show for their efforts. That thought spurred Aerylle into action. The rent would not pay itself and the Library of Sensation needed her, as Head Librarian of the Elven Arts and Experiences section, to be in on time to spur her two assistants into action and meticulously catalogue and maintain each element in the vast collection. With reluctant, stiff muscles, she sat up in bed and shivered under her blue satin nightgown. For an instant, she envied Min. The tiefling was as lithe with lean, athletic muscle as ever. She had thought it was Elves who aged gracefully, but her back and shoulders were beginning to feel the strain of sitting at a desk all day. That and she now preferred to read with a pair of platinum rimmed spectacles. Min told her it made her look more sensual in a stern, schoolmistress sort of way, but Aerylle never believed her.

 

"Min, my love...it's time." Aerylle whispered and Min purred softly and turned to face the other way, her head buried in a lacy cushion. The Grey Elf woman sighed gently, sat up in bed and brushed back her golden blonde hair. A shower of free falling tresses and thin braids fell behind her. She shifted her slender, almost waiflike body and tried to shake off the grating morning stiffness.

 

"Min..." Aerylle insisted gently. She used to take Min's reluctance to maintain a steady job with a pinch of smiling irony, but now, with a daughter in maintain, there was no question of it being amusing any more.

 

"Hmm...princess..." the tiefling protested, rising, panther-like in her grace, to her hands and knees under the covers. Her hair fell around her face. A fiery curtain that hid those sharp, exotic features, those hypnotic orange, delicately slanted eyes Aerylle had fallen in love with so long ago. "Y'know I always get up...eventually."

 

"Of course, my love," Aerylle replied, examining the room around her before deciding that the crystal vase full of wilting pink lilies on the small, but tasteful hardwood dresser carved in a fluted, Elven style needed changing. "But I suspect your employers at the Guild would like you to turn up on time."

 

"It's not the kind of Guild you're thinking about." Min replied enigmatically and arched her back. The cold air felt delightful against her breasts. Her ruby-red nipples stiffened, her muscles straining as she stretched to the first dim rays of light. She turned and smiled, almost wolfishly at Aerylle. Her love added new dimensions to her beauty with each passing day. Gone was the perpetually bemused, almost girlish expression she had remembered from the first time they met. Aerylle's features had blossomed into a quiet, deeply intellectual maturity. Her high, Elven cheekbones, knowing smile and sapphire-blue eyes were as radiant as ever, her face still unlined. She was every bit a librarian, that was certain, but the loveliest librarian that Min had ever set eyes upon.

 

"Remember our agreement, Min." Aerylle warned, smoothing out the wrinkles in her nightgown. "As long as it means having a salary and staying out of harm's way, I simply do not want to know the details of what you do." There were days when Aerylle was terrified that the Bureau of Civic Protection would just burst in and demand to know where Min had stored her contraband or stolen gold. At least Min's record was good: whatever she did to bring home five hundred Marks a week, she had never been caught.

 

"Thought so," Min said triumphantly with that soft, low drawl that brought Aerylle's senses back to life with a delightful, electric shiver. She pounced under the sheets, wrapping her arms around Aerylle's waist and lavishing soft, wet kisses against the soft skin of her lover's pale throat. Despite herself, Aerylle giggled softly and put up a mock struggle. Min always knew how to completely transform her serious, responsible parent façade. "How ‘bout we start the day with a little tiefling magic?" said Min, her tone low and lascivious. She drew a long, glistening trail with her tongue down to the hollow of Aerylle's neck, all the while hiking up the soft, immaculate satin of the Grey Elf librarian's gown.

 

"Hmm...after last night?" Aerylle mused, tenderly caressing Min's hair, tracing the familiar contours of the fiery tiefling's jaw. She made a mental note to replace the uncorked, half-empty vial of rose oil that still sat defiantly on the bedside table lest their daughter notice. Although the girl was hardly naïve, it would have been inappropriate for her to see.

 

"Yeah, why not?" Min said casually. She clasped Aerylle's tight, pert little bottom in her hands, her thumbs trailing down the smooth, silky inner lips of the Grey Elf woman's sex.

 

"We'll be late..." Aerylle sighed and demurely spread her thighs. Min's fingernails brushed over each familiar petal. Aerylle bit her lip, her toes curled into the soft bedspread. Min remained insatiable.

 

"'Right, so here's the deal, princess..." Min said, her kisses hot and moist against Aerylle's throat. "We can all go to work on time and do the same useless screed we do every day for the rest of the day, or I can lick that sweet, juicy Elven pussy of yours until you come on my tongue, how ‘s that sound?"

 

Aerylle groaned and felt her sex pulse to life with desire. She took a deep, cleansing breath and caressed the firm muscles of Min's shoulders. "Oh...oh, all right..." she breathed with affected reluctance. "But only if you agree to wait for tonight for me to repay my debt."

 

"Good girl." Min disappeared under the sheets. Aerylle lifted her hips and wrapped her thighs around Min's neck. It was a position she adored - luxuriant and spread out on the bed, with her lover's expert tongue lapping at the sopping folds of her sex, her nipples hard and straining in the confines of her nightgown. The tiefling nestled herself in the darkness under the sheets. Her keen orange eyesight pierced the blackness, so she could see the heat and warmth emanating from those gorgeous, soft pink petals blooming between Aerylle's slim thighs. She wasted no time and began licking. Aerylle still tasted vaguely of rose oil. Even the flavour of her arousal had changed since giving birth, now the slightly sweet, floral taste of a Grey Elf woman was enriched with a savoury note of feminine fertility - a primordial ocean. Aerylle trailed her toes over Min's back, rolling her hips, her firm, petite breasts rising and falling with the quickening pounding of her heart. The same heartbeat she felt throbbing in her temples, hot and dense like the heat in her loins. Her sighs grew ever deeper as Min's licks flicked in long, wet arches, inching closer to the nectar-slick gem of her clit. The tiefling's lush, soft lips pressed against the inflamed pearl, her tongue lapping, soft and unhurried.

 

"Atara, Min!" The voice was distant in Aerylle's ears. All she could hear was Min's wet licking and the frantic rhythm of her own breathing. Soft, muted footsteps drew closer. "Min!"

 

"Ignore her," Min ordered, her head poking for an instant from under the sheets, her lips stained with viscous, sweet nectar. She went back to work, this time teasing the slick, velvety entrance of Aerylle's channel with her thumb and forefinger. Soon she would be wet enough to enter.

 

"Min!" The door burst open. The first thing Aerylle saw was a wry smile on sensual, ruby-red lips and a knowing glint in fiery golden, almond eyes. Her daughter stood in the doorway.

 

"You impudent girl!" Aerylle growled, desperately trying to disentangle herself from Min and slipping angrily under the sheets to adjust her nightgown. "A lady knocks before she enters. Honestly...this city is turning you into a wretched savage."

 

"Sorry..." the girl shrugged, not at all contrite, "so anyway, Min, can I stay out tonight after school?" She leaned against the opened door, defiant and impertinent. Her short cropped hair seemed to gleam with its own light: metallic gold, crimson red, burnished copper. Much to Aerylle's irritation, her delicately pointed ears were proudly exposed. Though her features were fiercely elegant and decidedly Elven, she had inherited Min's lean, leopard-like physique. Her flat, hard belly and long thighs were muscular, her gait every bit as dangerous and entrancing as her tiefling mother.

 

"She's right," Min interjected, scrambling out from under the sheets and rising like an awakening jaguar. "You've got to knock." She wet her lips and ambled her way to an old silk-upholstered armchair decorated with a stylised, cherry-blossom pattern to retrieve her shirt.

 

"So can I?" the girl insisted. It was always best to ask Min.

 

"Sure," Min began, splashing her face and breasts with cool, jasmine-scented water from the gilded washbasin next to Aerylle's polished, silver-vine inlaid pinewood wardrobe. "Just don't..."

 

"No you most certainly cannot, Shesayina. If you wish to spend time with your friends, you can invite them here. I expect you home when I return from the Library." Aerylle interrupted, glaring menacingly while her daughter stood impassive with her irritating, irreverent smirk.

 

"Don't call me fucking Shesayina..." the girl grimaced. She was a woman now and certainly resented being called by her Grey Elven child-name.

 

"Your tongue, child!" Aerylle hissed, stunned in the face of such vulgarity. "I shall treat you like a woman when you act like one."

 

"Hey, c'mon," Min said wearily, pulling on her breeches. "D'you two have to fight every morning?" She never understood why Aerylle insisted on being a disciplinarian. The girl at least made an attempt to study, confined herself to occasional, petty thieving and generally stayed out of trouble. As far as Min was concerned, it would have been unreasonable to ask for more.

 

"No, my dear Min, we do not." Aerylle replied sharply. "As soon as you teach your daughter proper etiquette and behaviour, there should be no cause for conflict whatsoever."

 

Min sighed in resignation. Any reference to her being a parent made her feel just a little bit older. "Kheth, you know your mother doesn't like that kind of tone, maybe if you asked nicely..."

 

"Khethinal," Aerylle corrected, "how many times do I have to tell you that it is bad form to use anything but an Elf's full name?" Despite herself, she had entered her lecturing mood. It was exactly the same tone she used to explain the intricacies of library management to her two assistants.

 

"Yeah, but Atara, I'm not exactly what you'd call..."

 

"Any daughter of mine is an Elven lady and will be treated and behave as such, understood?" Aerylle said calmly but firmly.

 

Khethinal bit her bottom lip nervously, awaiting her mother's verdict. There was no point in pretending that she felt at home in the elitist and expensive Elven school Aerylle insisted she attend. Though she had managed to earn the grudging respect and admiration of her classmates through sheer force of presence, her predicament always reminded her of the errant warriors of her mother's Elven homeworld who, though the subject of much myth and poetry, were hardly considered appropriate social company for the scions of noble Houses. "Please, Atara, there'll be no thieving and no Dreamsmoke, I swear by the Moonbow..." she pleaded. Even then, her humility struck Aerylle as less than convincing.

 

"That goes without saying." Aerylle concluded. She rose from the bed and instinctively began to tuck the covers in and smooth out the pillows. "But this city is a dangerous place and it has been getting worse with each passing day. Sometimes I think we should all just return to Imej for good...maybe then your Selen Yssinel will be able to teach you proper deportment..."

 

"Let her go, princess." Min insisted gently. She threw open the window and a chill, humid breeze flooded the bedchamber. The embroidered Elven curtains trembled in the smoky air.

 

"I am sorry, my beloved daughter, this time, the answer is no...perhaps when you are a little older..." Aerylle paused and drew her fingers over the sky-blue threaded silk of the sheet, her soul pensive and distant. Khethinal was indeed already essentially a woman as Grey Elves counted the passage of time, but just as a blossom was a flower in the making, womanhood needed time to mature and understand itself. Most importantly, in Khethinal's case, she needed to learn discipline.

 

"Thanks," Khethinal spat bitterly. She angrily adjusted her ivory-white tunic to smooth its skirt over her form-fitting, red leather breeches and stalked off.

 

"Wait..." Aerylle called in Grey Elven.

 

"Fuck you." Khethinal replied darkly in Common and slammed the apartment's door behind her as she left.

 

Aerylle's throat tightened. She would never have used such a tone with her own mother. No matter how many times Khethinal said it, it always hurt. In the briefest instant, Min was behind her, pressing soft, comforting kisses in her fragrant hair. "I'll go after her, don't worry," the tiefling whispered and slipped away, stealthy and silent as always.

 

Outside, on the bustling, cobbled streets, Khethinal felt at home. Her soft, beige leather boots floated with expert grace over the broken flagstones, avoiding puddles, mud and the stale remnants of the passing baker's cart with ease. She knew Min was behind her without turning around. Khethinal had a habit of knowing her surroundings perfectly without having to look, relying entirely on her hearing and intuition. "What do you want?" the girl asked, stopping by the crossroads that led into the bustling main street. The alley was deserted - in a quiet, residential area, life that early in the morning was confined to a few deliveries and the omnipresent advertising streamers of glowing faerie fire that made the rounds around the tall, skeletal buildings.

 

"Look, Kheth, it's all right when you need to take a shot at me, but your mother...y'know Elf-girls can't take it like we can. I know it's fucking barmy and it can really make your blood boil, but you've got to learn that ‘though I'd rather be your big sister - fuck, I can't stand you calling me mother, or atara or any of that - but Aerylle...she has to be your mother. There's nothing we can do ‘bout that, unfortunately." Min paused, arms crossed, an ironic smile on her lips.

 

"I suppose you'd want me to say I'm sorry." Khethinal shot back glumly and kicked loose cobblestone just to hear it skid and echo across the wet pavement. It had stopped raining, with only a cool, needling drizzle falling from the lead-grey sky.

 

"Nah, I already know you are." Min said with a dismissive wave of her hand. "But now's a good time to tell me what's wrong."

 

Khethinal turned to face Min, a look of surprised wonder in her radiant, golden eyes. "You always know..."

 

"You're not too hard to read." The tiefling grinned.

 

"When I asked to stay out, it's because I wanted to meet someone..." Khethinal confessed.

 

Min chuckled. "The apprentice-Illusionist boy?"

 

"No. He overstayed his welcome." the girl answered tersely.

 

"Hmm? So what's the dark of it?" Min probed. Aerylle, in typically Grey Elven fashion, had taken Khethinal aside on the occasion of her daughter's first cycle and carefully explained how she had to ensure that her new life as a woman was both responsible and independent. It was only with time that Khethinal had discovered that the complex, ritualised customs of lovemaking her mother had explained in great detail may have been ideal in Imej, but in the vast, cosmopolitan city of Sigil, they were nothing but impractical theory. So, she had long ago decided that she preferred speaking to Min about the matters of the heart.

 

"The worm got what he deserved." Khethinal snapped and subconsciously reached for the fine, Behemoth-horn Sylvan Elf dagger concealed under her tunic. "It was all fine and good when he had his cock in my mouth and, if you listen to Atara all Elven men are perfectly respectable. ‘Course, when it was his turn, the first thing he said was that I tasted...strange." She felt bile rising in her throat. Hot, impotent anger flooded every fibre of her being. There was no simple way she could explain how humiliating the entire experience had been.

 

"Sorry, Kheth, I guess not too many Elves can handle a girl with tiefling blood." Min said. She placed a reassuring hand on her daughter's shoulder. It was never going to be easy being a half-elf, but she knew Khethinal was strong enough to carry the blessings and curses of her heritage. "But knowing you, something tells me you didn't let him get away with that."

 

"Obviously not," Khethinal replied with mock indignation. A smile returned to her lips. "He was lucky to get away with a split lip and black eye, though." No one could best her in single combat, male or female. Khethinal always put that distinguished record down to her tiefling reflexes.

 

"Top-shelf," Min purred. "So who's the next lucky contender?"

 

"There's the problem." Khethinal said, finally turning to meet Min's penetrating, orange gaze. "I'd rather meet outside because Atara would flay me alive if she knew...you know how she scowls all day whenever you invite Lily over."

 

Min gave a soft, mirthful laugh, amused at the endless ironies of life. "Let me guess..."

 

"Yeah, a Drow," Khethinal said with an uncharacteristic hint of fawning admiration in her voice. "But a real Drow, not the spider-monster stuff Atara and Selen Tahllea like to sneer at." That much was irrefutable. Zinzaranea was the cold, self-assured embodiment of Drow femininity. Few dared even cross her glowing, ruby-red eyes.

 

"How d'you manage to meet a Drow?" Sigil was a diverse city, to be sure, but Dark Elves were usually nocturnal on the surface world.

 

"One of those tricks of Fate," Khethinal noted, "a Drow Academy of Sorcery opens just as soon as the Grey Elven School of Arcana closes."

 

Min nodded. "Tell you what, then," she suggested, arching her back as she contemplated the grey, featureless sky. "You bring her home...but be quiet ‘bout it and for my part, I'll make sure your mother's kept busy." She smiled wolfishly.

 

"Thanks, so I guess this time I won't have to walk in on you." Khethinal said with her usual, teasing impertinence.

 

"You better not," Min joked, "or maybe a certain tiefling will tell a certain uptight Elven librarian where to find the stash of Vision Hibiscus hidden up inside your mattress."

 

It was only later that day, while seated at her desk in the Library of Sensation, that Aerylle realised she had forgotten to take her old, azure silk and platinum chain evening gown to the laundry. Only Elven laundries handled the fabrics correctly, but, under the circumstances, she almost felt relieved that the dress was out of sight - in the washing-pile and not the wardrobe. She had worn the dress a few days earlier over an intimate dinner at home with Min while Khethinal was still on holiday in Imej. The distressing thing was that in the course of that evening, while she had been preparing for Min's return from the Guild, she had sat motionless on her bed and thought long and hard before finally plucking up the courage to look at herself in the mirror. She had ordered that dress back when she and Min were still courting and it had seemed to still flatter her. That evening, Min had taken her with passionate urgency: twice on the kitchen counter and then almost until dawn in the bedchamber. They made love almost every night, but still, Aerylle could not shake the feeling that Min could one day grow tired of her, not because the tiefling did not love her - that would never be in doubt - but because some passions were simply too boundless for her to satisfy with just one person.

 

"Madam Librarian...miss," a soft, cultured voice interrupted Aerylle's meditation.

 

"Yes, Arilyn," Aerylle meticulously adjusted her spectacles and peered over at the compiled inventory her assistant had set down on the desk.

 

Arilyn was a sweet-natured, bookish half-elf with dyed sky-blue hair Aerylle personally found to be in hideous taste and a charming, innocent expression on her elfin face. She was also a less than ideal assistant. Nevertheless, Aerylle did not have the heart to transfer her, especially since Arilyn looked to her as an elder sister and mentor. So, she had resolved to teach Arilyn the long, painstaking way. "I finished cataloguing the new supply of books on Evermeet ceramics." she said proudly, her silver eyes lighting up in expectation of Aerylle's praise.

 

"Let me see..." Aerylle flipped through the neatly scribed pages. Surprisingly, it was more thorough and more effective than usual. At least Arilyn was learning. "Very good, my dear, just make sure that the item numbers match shelf position exactly. The Section Supervisor sent down a new set of itemising criteria, but we can talk about that after the lunch break."

 

"Really...it's good? Thank you, miss..." Arilyn could hardly contain her enthusiasm.

 

"Please, child, call me Aerylle," the Grey Elven librarian corrected. She felt at ease surrounded by the tall, heavily stacked bookshelves and the dim, magical lamplights that illuminated the labyrinthine passages of the Library of Sensation. The place held no more secrets for her.

 

Arilyn blushed at the privilege. "Oh...and I believe your wife is waiting for you in the reception hall, she told me to ask you to come down when your break starts."

 

"Take my desk for a moment then, I shall be back shortly." Aerylle replied and Arilyn leapt at the opportunity to sit in the much-coveted Librarian's armchair.

 

Aerylle hastened out of the administrative office at the very centre of the Elven Arts and Experiences section and made her way down two circular flights of marble stairs into one of the many inner garden of the Library of Sensation. It was still cool and the air was heavy with the moisture of tall, creeping plants and low, ornamental trees. All the vegetation had been imported to mirror a naturalistic style of Elven garden design to complement the subject-matter of the library wing to which it was attached. Her violet silk sandals, shaped to mirror the pattern of a blooming iris, were the only concession Aerylle made to fashion while at work. Day after day, she wore the same long, unflattering beige librarian's robe, bordered only by a complex silver cursive-script pattern that identified her as a section manager. As she made her way into the silent, deserted garden, surrounded by the high, white walls and big, crystal windows of the library, it occurred to her that Min probably wanted to go out for lunch somewhere - perhaps to the Wood Elf restaurant across the street. No matter how many times she told Min that they could not afford it, the tiefling insisted on a treat or two from time to time. Perhaps, she thought, she would soon return to her father's bookbinding business in Imej - there Khethinal would be guaranteed an Elven education at a more reasonable price.

 

She followed a small stream inhabited by shimmering blue ornamental I'uosal ornamental fish. That was when something pounced. Aerylle knew immediately from the aroma of incense it was Min. The tiefling was behind her, arms wrapped around her waist, her breath hot against the sensitive surface of the Grey Elven woman's pointed ears. Aerylle gave soft cry of surprise and found herself thrust up against the smooth bark of a willow whose heavy, verdant branches hung over the stream. Min's kisses were hot and wet against her ear. Nimble hands scrambled to find the hem of her robe.

 

"By Sehanine, Min what if someone sees..." Aerylle began, before drawing a deep, sharp breath as the tiefling nipped playfully at the painfully erogenous surface of her ear.

 

"You've been wet all day, princess, haven't you?" Min said huskily. She bunched Aerylle's robe around the Grey Elven woman's waist. The tiefling trailed her fingers over the waistband of her lover's white silk culottes. Aerylle could do nothing but admit her guilt with a silent nod. The interrupted climax of that morning had never quite been forgotten. "Good, this is your reward for being patient."

 

Min thrust Aerylle forward against the tree and ran her tongue, wet and lascivious, over the Elven librarian's ear. Aerylle whimpered and felt her sex tighten in expectation. Hot, wet-stained silk slid against her sex. Min thrust her hand into Aerylle's culottes and gave the Grey Elven woman's nectar-drenched sex a long, deep caress. Aerylle parted her thighs and braced herself against the tree. Min raised her hand, slick with cloudy juice, to Aerylle's lips. "Y'see that?"

 

"Yes..." Aerylle pressed her rosy lips against Min's fingers and lapped them clean. She tasted herself, hot, yearning, ripe. Her sex seethed, a cauldron of desire she desperately wanted Min to fill her, to fuck her and bring her to a hard, wanton climax amidst the secluded garden of the library. Min frantically tugged Aerylle's culottes down. The Grey Elven woman parted her legs as far as they would go and felt soft, moist silk pool at her ankles. Min was behind her, breathing, kissing, unhurried in her caresses over the plump, sodden mound of her lover's sex.

 

Then Aerylle felt something warm, firm and organic press against the velvety nether lips of her pussy. She knew the feeling, knew it from countless passionate nights of lovemaking. It was the tulip-bulb shaped dildo. Aerylle felt a rush of desire course through her. What if she was caught? A respectable, bonded Elven lady being fucked with an olisbos - that thought alone made her heart race ever faster. With swift, lusty hands, Min lowered her breeches and slipped the base of the dildo between the nectar-sodden lips of her sex. The sympathetic instrument took root, spreading its tendrils deep into the tiefling's clenching canal. Min grunted and felt her entire sex, her engorged, burning clit, exposed to the humid air. The dildo had become part of her, an extension of her womanhood, linked to each painfully sensitive spot in the spicy-musky bloom of her pussy. Min wet three fingers on her tongue and inspected the pouting entrance of Aerylle's channel. She need not have bothered - the Grey Elf woman's pussy was drenched. Aerylle braced herself. Min entered her in a slow, careful thrust. The pliant, organic structure of the enchanted dildo parted the petals and channel of Aerylle's sex. She gasped and felt herself contract around the thick intrusion. In all those years of use, she had never quite gotten used to that obscene and wonderful object inside her - but such was Min's passionate nature that it was nice to vary their routine as often as possible.

 

Min paused and adjusted to the familiar sensation of slick, pulsing warmth and pressure against her sex. Aerylle's pussy felt like a sweet embrace around her clit, as if two silky lips had wrapped themselves around her lust-inflamed bud. Then, Min began to fuck her lover with long, deep strokes, her hips rocking in rhythm with the sharp, whimpering breaths from the Grey Elf woman's lips. Aerylle surrendered herself and let Min open the front of her robe and felt her berry-pink nipples, stiff and engorged, press with delightful friction against the smooth bark of the tree. They made love for what seemed like an age, Min thrusting, filling Aerylle with each stroke, the tulip-bulb head of the dildo gliding deliciously over the Grey Elf woman's sweet spot.. Min felt herself peak only after Aerylle had climaxed twice, each time the sweet librarian's soft, mewling little moans drove Min harder, until the raw sensation of limb-loosening release that flooded from the carnal nexus where the dildo was rooted overwhelmed the tiefling. Min drew a long, ragged breath and felt her hips become liquid, flowing into the soft, firm surface of Aerylle's exposed bottom. She slumped forward and nuzzled her bonded lover's hair, gradually slowing the rhythm of her thrusts until the last spasms of her climax were satisfied and Aerylle's juice, thick and creamy, mingled with the spiciness of the tiefling's arousal on the knotted length of the dildo. Then, she wordlessly bade the olisbos to release itself from the velvet prison of her sex.

 

Aerylle, her knees unsteady, sank to the ground and fell into Min's firm, loving embrace. She buried her face in the tiefling's breasts, desperate to hear the reassuring drumming of her lovers' heartbeat under the soft, newly-ironed fabric of her shirt. Shielded by the willow's branches, it was unlikely that anyone had seen them, but Aerylle simply did not care. All she wanted was Min. She caught her breath and submitted to the tiefling's soft caresses. It felt cool and humid, but the warmth of Min's body more than made up for that.

 

"I think I may be getting a bit old for this..." Aerylle said with gentle irony. Aging gracefully was one thing, but working in a library gave her little time to maintain the legendary dexterity of the Elves with the stretching, dance-like exercises Yssinel had recommended.

 

Min gave a half-suppressed laugh. "You're joking, right?"

 

"No," Aerylle shook her head and snuggled closer to Min. "The more I see Khethinal become a woman, the more I realise I am no longer the girl you first met at the Waterside Inn..."

 

"Before I met you," Min interjected, her tone almost pensive, "I thought I'd never grow old...just figured someone would get to me eventually - stab me in a dark alley. Now, that thought is just so fucking terrifying. I want to be sure that I'll spend every last moment Lady Luck's given me with you."

 

"Hmm...you are growing soft with age." Aerylle teased and stole a quick kiss from Min's sultry, red lips. Then, the Grey Elf librarian gathered her courage and, almost as an afterthought, removed her spectacles to look at Min straight in the eye. "On your honour...did that dress still flatter me?"

 

Min gave an enigmatic smile and traced the contours of Aerylle's high, elegant cheekbones. "I kept you up all night, didn't I?"

 

Aerylle almost felt guilty for asking the question. Min never failed to make her feel loved and desired. "Thank you, my love...and now that I think of it, I better speak to Khethinal this evening. I may have been a little too severe with her..."

 

"Maybe you're better off waiting ‘till tomorrow..." Min suggested, playing innocent.

 

"Blessed Sehanine, no." Aerylle replied with firm determination. She rose, carefully folded her culottes and handed them to Min. "On your way back to the Guild, take these to the laundry and I will have a word with our daughter as soon I return." Like her library, her personal life worked best when everything was in perfect, itemised order.

 

Later that day, Aerylle was the first to step back into the welcoming kitchen-cum-entrance hall of her small, but immaculately tidy apartment. For once, Khethinal had actually helped with the housework and the round table in front of the stove was set for the evening meal. Aerylle passed a careful eye over the hanging Elven tapestries of fruit and flower themes and decided that the tiny, but prosperous herb garden she kept in an enchanted crystal sphere next to the pantry needed a little trimming. Having an internal herb garden always gave her home a more naturalistic, Elven flavour. With an unspoken command, she bade the red globes of faerie fire that floated around the ceiling in circular, winding orbits, to brighten their warm, sunset-hued glow. She removed her sandals, paced twice around the room to inspect it and then proceeded to check that the pantry and the cooler box were sufficiently stocked. They needed more milk. Although the idea of drinking something from a cow made Aerylle sick to her stomach, Min and Khethinal had acquired a taste for that human custom, even if she had swiftly discovered that Elves could not digest the substance. That cultural divide had led to a couple of particularly unpleasant experiences Aerylle preferred to relegate to the very back of her mind. It was then that she decided that before she got dinner started, she had better speak to her daughter.

 

What Aerylle did not know, however, was that two rooms down, Khethinal's bedchambers had its curtains pulled firmly shut and that the only light breaking the tenebrous darkness of that small, infinitely chaotic chamber came from motes of violet, enchanted light. Zinzaranea sat on Khethinal's bed, intently dosing the dried Vision Hibiscus pistils into a slender, spider-spinneret shaped pipe. Khethinal watched, fascinated. Zinzaranea was blessed with the voluptuous sensuality of a noble Drow female. Her flared hips and rounded breasts, still a little short of the full glory of womanhood, were tempered by the lithe firmness of her thighs and bottom and the soft curve of her belly, gently muscled like that of a dancer. Though relatively short by Elven standards, Drow women like Zinzaranea possessed a commanding, entrancingly sensual presence.

 

"Ready?" Khethinal inquired anxiously, watching deft, obsidian-black fingers seal the pipe shut.

 

Zinzaranea did not answer. Instead, she cupped Khethinal's chin and devoured her mouth with a wet, urgent kiss. Khethinal kissed back, hungrily, savouring the delightful softness of the Drow girl's violet lips and the lascivious, infernal dance of her tongue. They fell together on the bed, Khethinal's heart thumping painfully in her chest. Zinzaranea unlaced the front of her spider-silk shirt blouse emblazoned with a sinister, web-like pattern and allowed Khethinal's urgent, exploratory kissing to fall between the valley of her breasts, so perfect they seemed to be carved from onyx. Firm, rubbery deep-violet nipples pressed against the Dark Elven fabric. Zinzaranea's deft hands caressed Khethinal's soft, flame-coloured hair - deep red and lustrous gold all compact - and grazed the tips of the half-elf's sensitive, pointed ears. Khethinal felt a tense heat radiate from her sex, spurred on by the forbidden, exotic taste of Zinzaranea's breasts.

 

Zinzaranea smiled conspiratorially, "Here," she said at length, lighting the end of the pipe with a simple cantrip enchantment. "I must compliment you on your good fortune. Not many half-breeds have the benefit of meeting a Drow woman's expectations."

 

"Don't push your luck." Khethinal growled with affected menace. She rolled over and slumped back onto her pillow to take a deep, satisfying drag from the pipe. Its pungent, floral smoke filled the air, wafting in the dim violet light. She had grown tired of stuffy Grey Elven motifs everywhere in the house, so she had made a point of purchasing spider-themed Drow decorations and knick-knacks with which she now liberally decorated her room. No amount of furious protestation on Aerylle's part had budged a single arachnid statuette.

 

Zinzaranea knelt at Khethinal's side, her posture almost predatory. Her arrogant, beautiful features, framed by long, silky, silvery-white hair were amplified in Khethinal's mind as the hallucinogenic took effect. Definition, form and colour adopted a new dimension in her eyes, beginning to blur into a soft, sensuous whole. Zinzaranea's touch trailed under Khethinal's tunic and into the girl's breeches, snaking against the hot, moist flesh of her sex. Khethinal gave an angry gasp, rolled her hips - an involuntary movement that betrayed her arousal. "What the fuck do you think you're doing?" she snapped. She liked, Zinzaranea, yes, but no-one, not even this dangerous Drow beauty, had the right to take such liberties.

 

"A little prudish are we?" Zinzaranea teased as she withdrew She licked the tip of her index finger and detected a hint of warm spice and tart femininity.

 

"No, but I'm not your sodding toy." Khethinal took a defiant lungful of Dream Hibiscus.

 

Zinzaranea pounced and their lips melted into a lusty, smoke-shrouded kiss. Khethinal cupped the Drow girl's breasts and explored the firm, elegant curves of her flanks, the sublime hillocks of her bottom perfectly encased in violet leather leggings. "Of course not," Zinzaranea hissed, trailing her tongue over Khethinal's lips. "This is why I fully expect you to lick me with twice the passion with which I shall now lick you." Khethinal slumped back and felt her blood thick as molten iron in her veins. There was no resisting that low, purring, slightly menacing tone.

 

Zinzaranea hooked her thumbs in the waistband of Khethinal's breeches and began to tug them down, inching them down, fractions of an inch at a time. "D'you want some Hibiscus?" Khethinal offered, her throat tight with desire.

 

"Not at all," Zinzaranea snorted. "I will never allow a foreign flavour to interfere with my enjoyment of the delights of your womanhood."

 

Khethinal felt a tide of relief overcome her. This Drow girl, with her cold superiority and sardonic, sadistic sense of humour truly desired her more than the finicky Grey Elf illusionist whose main ambition - in her view anyway - had been to ‘tame the half-breed'. Khethinal arched her back to meet the gentle teasing of Zinzaranea's tongue as it left a warm, slick trail, moving inexorably down the hard, flat expanse of her belly.

 

"Khethinal!" Aerylle called tentatively, rapping gently at the door.

 

"Fuck." Khethinal swore, her voice half-strangled with fear. "Get under the bed and dispel the faerie fire!" she ordered between gritted teeth and Zinzaranea, muttering threateningly in Dark Elven, obeyed. Khethinal leapt to her feet, extinguished the Vision Hibiscus pipe and rushed to the door and slipped into the hallway to meet her mother with a nervous, painted smile.

 

"Sorry, my dear, have I disturbed you?" Aerylle asked sweetly. Whatever irritation she may have felt at her daughter's fiery temper was swiftly dispelled.

 

"No, I was just resting, today was pretty busy," Khethinal lied, surreptitiously adjusting her tunic.

 

"I know you do your best at school...Min and I are very proud of you, never forget it..."

 

"Thanks, Atara, I appreciate it...but..." the distinctive odour of Vision Hibiscus had begun to waft through the doorway.

 

"So I have decided that it is time for you to begin to live your own life. From now on, if you wish to stay out you may, as long as you tell us where you are going beforehand and promise to take care when you are out in the city..." Aerylle paused, she was certain she had detected that aroma before. "Are you burning something?"

 

"Just some incense..." Khethinal said quickly, "to help me concentrate". She was moved by her mother's generosity and would eagerly have submitted to Aerylle's obvious inclination to have a nice, heart-to-heart cuddle on the divan, but the timing was simply awful.

 

"Oh, child, I sincerely hope it isn't Dreamsmoke." Aerylle chided.

 

"C'mon, Atara, remember...I promised: no Dreamsmoke..." Khethinal protested weakly.

 

Something flashed in the darkness behind Khethinal. Aerylle peered through the doorway. She was certain she had seen two points of red, glowering light pierce the blackness. "Is something in there?" Aerylle asked curiously, forcing her way past Khethinal into the room. She conjured up a sphere of glowing golden light and passed it over Khethinal's unmade bed and the wide collection of daggers she kept in a display rack next to her desk. The sphere trailed its glaring rays lower.

 

Zinzaranea gasped in distress as the light suddenly pierced her sensitive eyes and scrambled out from under the bundle of covers at the foot of the bed, an expression of furious exasperation on her face. Aerylle felt a leaden weight sink in her belly. The Drow girl's blouse was undone and a still-smoking pipe sent its narcotic fumes wafting into the air.

 

"Atara..." said Khethinal, her voice almost inaudible with trepidation.

 

"Yes, dear..." Aerylle's tone was measured, even if she privately wished she had one of Min's daggers on hand.

 

"Allow me to introduce Zinzaranea."

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 8

Title: Imej Nights III: Sigil Holiday

[Author's notes: This is a side story that casts more light on Tahllea and Min's old friend, Shesayne, whose story is also told in "Tales from the Hive", also to be found on Deviant Hearts.]

Sigil - a great, cosmopolitan city at the centre of all the Planes of Existence; this is a city of lost souls and boundless hopes, of countless scattered lives and scattered dreams. It is, at once, the antithesis of Imej and its dark, passionate mirror.

 

- Excerpt from Aerylle's Diary

 

Sigil was experiencing a cold snap. Icy, foggy, humid air hung low over the city's cobbled streets, streaking stone walls with dank moisture. It was a bad day: grey and overcast, even more so than the residents of Sigil had come to expect from their foreboding, sunless sky. The snaking alleyway was icebound, the terrain slippery under Shesayne's feet. But the petite half-elf was undeterred. Her movements were deft and she skipped expertly over the cracked paving, interwoven with little pools of freezing water covered by murky skins of dirty ice. Shesayne braced herself against the cutting wind and hugged herself close. Her wardrobe had not anticipated the sudden fall in temperature, so she had to settle for wearing one of Astrid's battered old grey overcoats. It was far too big for her. Shesayne was short, slender and so waifishly elfin that most mistook her for a full-blooded High Elf. Only her lightly tan skin gave her ancestry away. Otherwise, her impish smile and youthfully pretty features were precisely what one would expect from an Elf - and a very comely one at that. Her mouth was soft, always curled in amusement, her almond eyes turquoise-blue, her hair short, raven-dark, and casually held firm by a fine dragon-turtle shell comb. Her slim, delicate limbs were wiry and tense with excitement. It was as though everything in the world fascinated her, even on a dreary evening. A fateful dreary evening, to be more precise, since Shesayne had managed to schedule herself a performing slot at the Celestial Ring - a moderately reputable night-haunt for Sigil's would-be Elven intellectuals of moderate means. It was, in other words, a place with aspirations - much like Shesayne herself.

 

The first few droplets of icy, needle-like rain began to fall as Shesayne reached the threshold of one of the tall, skeletally ramshackle buildings that hung, menacing, over the alleyway. She reached under her overcoat and fumbled for her keys. Her fingers felt numb. Even with a thick, grey wool pullover and multichrome leggings under her coquettishly short breeches, it was still absolutely freezing. Shesayne rubbed her hands together and contemplated her breath misting in the looming twilight of the deserted street. Coming home, she reflected, could not have been so wonderful had it not been so miserable outside. The rickety door, framed in rusted iron, gave way and Shesayne dashed through the decaying entrance hall and up three flights of narrow, spiralling stairs. There, at the landing, she hastily unlocked the door to her apartment and let herself in.

 

Inside, it was pleasantly warm. Astrid had conjured up a prism of floating, orange light that cast a pleasantly homely glow on their tiny living room. As usual, chaos reigned. Astrid had disassembled a vastly complex piece of magical circuitry on their kitchen table. Metal and crystals, arranged in winding, circular patterns like an alien calligraphy were strewn around the table and its adjacent chairs. Much to her chagrin, Shesayne noted the dirty laundry on the divan waiting to be taken to wash was exactly where she had left it earlier that morning before leaving for work. Astrid, though, was deeply absorbed in her work. Hunched over the table, a long, thin, adamantine needle in hand, she skilfully calibrated the circuitry of a burned faerie fire board. Though she was human, Astrid was a self-professed lover of all things Elven. Tall, slimly built, with a certain scholarly elegance, what made her particularly striking was her short-cropped azure-dyed hair, curious, emerald eyes and a fine, charming dusting of freckles on her nose and cheeks. Shesayne always found that they did much to soften Astrid's otherwise classically Northern, Ortho features. At least, Astrid appeared less the severe Valkyrie and more the cute, curious mage. That, naturally, suited Shesayne just fine. She had fallen in love with Astrid's odd, irreverent lust for life. Astrid at work, though, even in her creased white shirt and dark blue breeches, was irresistible.

 

So Shesayne shut the door behind her, threw off her overcoat and gratefully kicked off her ankle boots, before pouncing, quite amiably, on Astrid, feathering the human woman's hair with kisses. "Having a dreary, depressing and unforgiving day?" Shesayne chimed. She spoke quickly, with just a rich hint of wondrous Elven musicality.

 

"Busy," Astrid replied curtly. She used a magical cantrip to mentally jam a storage crystal while she recalibrated its platinum feeds.

 

"Why so cold?" Shesayne pouted. "If you're going to be like this, I could've just as well stayed outside..."

 

"Just trying to earn a living, Shesayne." Astrid retorted, more wearily than she would have wanted.

 

Shesayne released her playful grip of Astrid's taut belly and drew back, a little hurt. "Well, if I'm not welcome, I might as well make my back into the cold and rain and try my luck to see if some kind soul'd share her food and fire with me..."

 

"Dammit, Shesayne..." Astrid groaned. Shesayne knew exactly how to manipulate her. The half-elf was an accomplished actress, so that whenever she put on the 'poor orphan girl' scene, complete with half-choked sobbing, Astrid could actually imagine her lover cold, hungry and alone on the streets. "Come here, then." She spun around and seized Shesayne by the waist, pulling the slender half-elf into her lap. Shesayne seized the occasion, straddling Astrid's hips and tilting the human mage's chin to draw her into a searing, wet kiss. Defeated, Astrid's lips parted, her tongue flinging itself in a wanton dance with Shesayne‘s. The half-elf's lips were soft, still a little cold, but welcoming and sweet, like water after a long drought. It had really been a long day.

 

"Y'see," Shesayne teased, cocking her head curiously to one side to observe Astrid's ever-fascinated expression, "that wasn't too hard now, was it? I guess I'm lucky 'cause it's so much easy-easier to be nice to me."

 

"Oh? And I suppose this is because you're such a sweet, modest girl who likes to help out her long-suffering, hard-working lover."

 

"Nope," Shesayne countered, "let's see...I've done a little thieving, a little peeling of clueless berks and my favourite outfits are things that'd give my mother an apoplectic attack, but...all in all, I think I'm a pretty sweet, lovely and unique find, what about you?"

 

"Granted," Astrid smiled and gave Shesayne's cheek a quick kiss. She smelled of peach blossoms. "Plus you have the added benefit of brightening up my day - nothing like a lovely half-elf to perk up an afternoon...well, maybe a nice cup of proper tea, but we'll discuss that when they up my commission."

 

"Are you comparing your tea and your half-elf?" Shesayne purred, undulating her hips ever so subtly in Astrid's lap. " 'Cause with a half-elf, you can go from daily grind to daily grind - if you catch my drift."

 

"I do, but only because you're so witty and I'm so clever." Shesayne's good-natured bawdiness always made Astrid smile.

 

"Sure...let's put it another way," Shesayne leaned forward to press her lips against Astrid's ear, her tongue flicking wetly against the human mage's soft, pale skin, "you're going to go back to work and I'll spread out on the couch, slip my hand into my breeches and start exploring my nicely wet Inner Petals...then when you can't take it anymore, you'll strip me, mash your pussy against mine and fuck me till my throat aches from coming for being such a naughty, slutty little Elf."

 

"So...I suppose the fact that our rent is in arrears doesn't bother you." Astrid felt her sex tighten with desire. Shesayne simply ignored her and renewed their kiss, her lips moist and pliant. Dextrous, nimble fingers slipped under the waistband of Astrid's breeches. Shesayne felt soft down, hot and damp with arousal. Body hair was a feature most Elves found disgusting, but Shesayne adored the blue-dyed thatch of Astrid's pussy, the fine, golden filaments, like almost imperceptible wisps, that flowed up the human mage's arm. Elves were far too delicate - humans were earthy, thick with salt and musk. Astrid's sex felt soft, slick and gooey under Shesayne's fingers. The human mage moaned and rolled her hips, her sighs absorbed by Shesayne's insistent kisses.

 

Shesayne began to unbutton Astrid's shirt, slowly at first, popping each link to reveal an ivory expanse of smooth skin, enriched here and there by a tantalising freckle. Shesayne kissed each dark point of flesh, her tongue leaving glistening trails. Astrid's shirt slipped open, revealing her small, beautifully proportioned breasts, each capped by a big, stiff cherry-pink nipple. Heat, pulsing heartbeat under Astrid's skin, dew-slick petals parting under Shesayne's fingers - it was spontaneous, almost urgent. Shesayne pulled her hand out and pressed her viscous fingers between her lips and Astrid's. Thick, creamy nectar - salty, visceral, female, human - they licked it clean. Astrid caressed Shesayne's pointed ears, her thumbs tracing the delicate contours, flowing into the half-elven girl's high cheekbones. She was wet, Astrid could taste her own flavour on her lips, her nostrils flooded by the scent of her inner dew - that slick secret that now pooled within her thighs and stained her breeches.

 

"You were saying something 'bout the rent..." Shesayne said, her throat cloyed with passion. Her fingernails brushed against Astrid's nipples - sweet and rubbery like firm berries. She shuddered as she heard the human mage mewl softly.

 

"Was I? Completely slipped from my mind." Astrid moved her hands under Shesayne's pullover. Soft wool gave way to smooth flesh. She traced the contours of the girl's hard belly and flanks, circling upwards to finally caress her soft, gorgeously rounded breasts. Shesayne's nipples pebbled against the wool of her pullover, tenting the fabric. Hot, lust-engorged flesh came under Astrid's fingertips. Shesayne drew a soft, sighing breath and smothered Astrid's lips, her kiss deliberately wet, deep and sensual. Astrid never ceased to be amazed by Shesayne's breasts, the way - like everything about the half-elf - they seemed to have the best of both worlds: compact and elegant, like an Elven woman, but with a certain ripe, human roundness.

 

"You're wetter than Oceanus," Shesayne murmured between kisses, her hips flowing sensuously in Astrid's lap. "I can smell you..."

 

"What....?" Astrid blushed a rather endearing shade of pink, absentmindedly tracing the shape of Shesayne's stiff nipples under the girl's pullover.

 

"Humans...when I'm this close, I can usually tell if you're wet - not just from your skin, 'cause it's warmer, but 'cause I can smell your pussy - like a wet forest floor and sea-salt drying on your skin."

 

"Should I be flattered?"

 

"Hmm...yes, I want to taste you..." Shesayne eased a hand back under the waistband of Astrid's breeches. She parted the slick, silky outer lips with a flick of her middle and forefinger. Astrid drew a sharp breath and drew Shesayne closer, so she could lick the half-elven girl's sensitive, pointed ear.

 

"Looks like this circuit board will have to wait...I suppose there are benefits to being self-employed."

 

Shesayne rocked against Astrid, her tongue locked in a slick, hungry duel in her lover's mouth. She pressed the heel of her palm against the stiff little pearl of Astrid's clit and thrust forward, her fingers splayed and rubbing the sodden inner petals of the human mage's pussy. Astrid tugged off Shesayne's pullover and buried her face between the half-elf's breasts. She inhaled the scent of wool and fruity perfume. Her lips latched around a dark pink nipple - a turgid little berry, now moist in Astrid's mouth as she suckled, Shesayne bucking, sighing, ramming the heel of her hand harder against the human woman's hard clit - thrusting and rolling in delicious, lazy circles. Slick wetness flowed around Shesayne's fingers -a creamy, musky swamp. Shesayne wanted to lick Astrid out, but there was no interrupting what had already started.


They flowed together, the rich, ripe scent of lust-slick human pussy filling Shesayne's nostrils, making her heart throb with fiery intensity. Astrid surrendered herself and let the heat build in her loins, mounting with the friction from Shesayne's hand against her sodden sex. Blood, the frantic beating of Shesayne's heart, the soft, high-pitched whimpers from the half-elf's lips - everything flowed together, building in a tense nexus deep in Astrid's well. Astrid tensed, and felt a wave of relief begin to pulse outward from her sex, tautening her belly an calves. She dug her toes into the carpet and came in ragged, sobbing breaths against Shesayne's breast. Her clit throbbed, hard, slick and angry. Under her breeches, her pussy felt uncomfortably wet, as if it has fused with fabric and Shesayne's hand into a thick, oozing mass.


Astrid slumped back into her chair. Shesayne smiled and suckled her fingers clean. A few strands of sky-blue hair, still slick with nectar, framed the waistband of Astrid's breeches. Astrid did not bother to pull them up. "We're lucky we don't work in the same place," Astrid murmured dreamily, still trying to catch her breath, "I don't suppose we'd get much done."

 

"Definitely, truly, absolutely - I'd be changing my undergarments every toll of the Bell Tower and it'd all be your sodding fault."

 

"Speaking of which," Astrid took the occasion to chide Shesayne for the piles of clothing, dirty plates and glasses that were strewn around their living room-cum-kitchen. "You were supposed to bring your things to the laundry."

 

"That's where you're ever-so-terribly wrong." Shesayne teased, wrapping her arms around Astrid's neck. "You work at home, you could've brought them yourself."

 

"I have better things to do than going around picking through your dirty slips." Astrid said defiantly.

 

"You don't seem to mind what's in them - plus they're not slips - honest." Shesayne gyrated her hips for emphasis and Astrid, despite herself, feathered her hands down the half-elf's back to cup the delectably pert swell of the girl's bottom. Naturally, Shesayne's scandalous little cut-off breeches had been designed to complement those firm globes to perfection.

 

"Tell me, just tell me," Astrid groaned, "what Elven woman would put up with you refusing to do your fair share of the housework? No really, I am most curious."

 

"Which is exactly why my girl's human - and, now that I come to think of it, you should probably be doing your fair share, too...you were supposed to do the bathtub..."

 

"Shesayne, my rare beauty, I have to work..."

 

"...make the bed..."

 

"Do you want to try your hand at repairing a permanency-empowered faerie fire circuit?" Astrid challenged.

 

"Let's get this straight, clear and right to the point," Shesayne replied darkly, her usually playful turquoise-blue gaze betraying a hint of irritation, "I'm not a sodding housewife - we cuddle, we fuck, and we say all the honey-sweet, sappy 'I love you' screed before going to bed and first thing in the morning...but, I'm not a kid and you're not my big sister." Shesayne dismounted from Astrid's lap and stormed off into the bathing chamber to change for the evening's performance.

 

"Fuck..." Astrid hissed. She rose and adjusted her breeches. Once she was certain Shesayne was in the bathing nook with the sputtering jet of hot water drowning out any sound she might hear, Astrid stalked off the divan. A half-read, second-hand book of High Elven poetry sat amongst a discarded, burgundy bandeau and a matching, diagonally-cut skirt adorned with a stylised, Elven floral pattern. Astrid stuffed everything she could find of Shesayne's in an old leather backpack, before depositing it by the doorway. If Shesayne did not take it out the next morning, she would personally throttle her. That and the doorway was already a mess - Shesayne's collection of boots and sandals was scattered aimlessly, like an army of fallen toy soldiers. Astrid was hardly a stickler for neatness herself, but Shesayne took chaos to new levels.

 

"Astrid!" Shesayne called, her voice half-drowned out by the intermittent thundering of water.

 

"What?"

 

"Do you have any clean liners? I'm due in two days."

 

"As soon as you leave your stuff off at the fucking laundry, you'll have them." Astrid snarled and Shesayne fell quiet. Astrid was more anxious than she wanted to be. Earlier that morning, she had gone down for groceries and the blue-skinned, shaven-headed genasi landlady had intercepted her with dark threats of eviction unless she settled the last sixty days of unpaid rent. Astrid, smiling through gritted teeth, had reassured her. Once the circuit board and the Wand of Wonder she had been contracted to repair were returned, she was fairly certain that they would have enough to squeeze through.

 

Soft, densely rhythmic Elven music began to waft through the air as the sounds of spraying water faded. Shesayne had turned on Astrid's Music Sphere. Those floating, enchanted balls of aqua-coloured crystal had become popular with music enthusiasts in Sigil and commanded absurd prices. Astrid, with her facility for all things magical and mechanical, had managed to cobble one together from spare parts she found at a used artifact emporium. So, predictably, Shesayne had rushed out and wasted twenty days of food budget on recordings. Astrid paced back into the kitchenette and carefully arranged the circuit boards onto a smaller worktable to free the dining table surface. The last light of the late afternoon spilled through the oval kitchen window, flooding the stone counter with a rich, orange light. Astrid rinsed out a dirty glass and opened the cold storage cabinet to pour herself some iced hibiscus tea.

 

- Robbery - she thought, sipping the astringent crimson tea by the windowsill, staring at the cracked wooden walls and the battered hardwood furniture. - Two hundred fucking Marks a week for a three room bedsit. - Property prices in Sigil had simply become ridiculous. A cloud of steam flowed forth from the bathing chamber and Shesayne finally stepped out, wearing only a blue shawl around her shoulders. Water still dripped down her coal-black hair as it fell in short tendrils around her pointed ears.


The half-elven girl stood in the threshold, there in the cramped hall in front of the bedchamber, her dragon-turtle comb in hand. "You look really first rate pretty with your shirt undone," Shesayne remarked quietly.

 

"Thank you." Astrid set down her glass and padded over to Shesayne. She took the bathing shawl from the waifish half-elf's shoulders and began to dry her hair. Astrid's movements were fluid, gentle. Shesayne huddled closer and wrapped her arms around her lover's waist. Astrid's skin was ever so mildly fragrant, perhaps a tiny hint of detergent from the fresh shirt she had been wearing and a fine hint of new sweat.

 

"Sorry..."

 

"No, it should be your day today. It's just that we humans sometimes get caught up in the more...superficial things in life." Elven music continued to float through the silence. "Now show me what you're going to wear."

 

"With great and genuine pleasure," Shesayne chirped with her usual enthusiastic hyperbole, nuzzling the valley between Astrid's breasts.


They stepped into the bedchamber and Astrid commanded the magical moonstone pyramid on the bedside table to come to life and emit an otherworldly, lunar glow. Shesayne skipped to her clothes chest and slipped on a voluptuously vermilion-rose sleeveless blouse that recalled the complex hues of the flower under starlight - cut so that the fabric appeared to flow around Shesayne's breasts and shoulders, whilst leaving the expanse of her belly and neck fully bared. Then came an even darker pair of succinct breeches, the colour of an ancient Fire Wyrm - which did little more than preserve Shesayne's modesty - upon which she superimposed a flimsy, bronze-bordered skirt with the gossamer lightness of an Elven fabric, which hung in three petal-like sheets down about a quarter of the length of the half-elf's thigh. Astrid leaned by the doorway, arms crossed, as she watched Shesayne preen in the glowing silver mirror in front of the clothes chest.

 

"Lovely..." Astrid breathed, though the inspiration for Shesayne's dress sense had always eluded her.

 

"Y'see what I'm trying to do," Shesayne explained, performing a dramatic turn to illustrate the brash sensuality of her outfit, "it's kind of a Sigil take on Elven styles - so I used High Elven fabrics, but with an imaginative cut - little inspirations I picked and pilfered here and there from humans, Drow, halflings..."

 

"As a practitioner of the arcane arts, I probably shouldn't say this, but you really never do cease to amaze me."

 

"I know." Shesayne said with a smug smile. With the judicious addition of a little gold-dust and crushed lapis-lazuli powder around her eyelids and Shesayne looked very much like a shockingly urban take on Elven womanhood. Fae-like, yes, but unrepentantly sensual. Shesayne finished by arranging her short hair with her comb in a suitably functional style. The milky lamplight seemed to illuminate the half-elven girl's skin, flowing into the chromatic complexity of her blouse. For an instant, Astrid could actually have believed that it was made of real rose petals.

 

"Are you certain you're ready?...Since this would be your first time - singing in public, I mean."

 

Shesayne subconsciously tightened her fist. In all honesty, she was a little anxious. "I dunno - they seemed pleased and satisfied with me when I applied for the evening slot. It looks like people're very interested in this brand-new, new-wave fusion stuff. Faenya and me practiced a couple of days ago and it all worked out to go pretty top-shelf well, so...I s'pose it's all up to Lady Luck."

 

"Faenya's going to be on the harp, correct?" Astrid took the opportunity to discard her shirt and breeches onto a blue-upholstered old armchair by Shesayne's dresser. She took the last clean bathing shawl and draped it across her shoulders.

 

"Yeah, we tried with a khalsyne lute but the sound was sort of sharp and jarring." Shesayne had teamed up with Faenya, the idle daughter of a wealthy family with musical aspirations of her own, to produce a contemporary, cosmopolitan take on traditional Elven music. Whatever the end result, it was one way to gain some exposure and earn a little money. Although she was not worried enough to say it openly, Shesayne knew that Astrid sometimes resented having to bear most of the expenses.

 

"I just hope she doesn't take it to be a game..." Astrid mused, strolling across the narrow hall and into the bathing chamber. She did not trust Faenya one jot. The High Elven girl was a poseur and a spoiled brat. Just because Faenya dyed her hair, pierced her ears and - if Shesayne was to be believed - had a platinum stud fitted onto her clitoris did not mean that, all of a sudden she could lay claim to being a denizen of Sigil's smoky, alternative arts scene.

 

"Nah, she's as serious as a dragon guarding its hoard." Shesayne said, more as a prayer than as a statement of fact. "It's a real shame Min can't be here, though, this would have been her kind of thing."

 

Astrid sighed to herself in resignation. As much as she enjoyed Min's company, there were times when she had the nagging feeling of being second to the tiefling in Shesayne's heart. It was not quite jealousy, but a sensation of mild irritation every time Shesayne sang Min's praises. So she resolved to ignore the comment. Instead, she turned on the sputtering porcelain water faucet and knelt in the oval bathtub, hoping that the sound of spraying water would silence Shesayne's comments long enough for her to change the subject. Astrid had no such luck. Shesayne peered through the half-open door of the bathing chamber. Mist shrouded the stone walls and covered the brass-framed mirror with a sheen of misty condensation. The rotating Music Sphere floated just behind the bathtub, humming out a mournful Grey Elven ballad.

 

"Next time Aerylle goes to Imej, we should tag along - I received one of her letters yesterday and it sounds wonderful and superbly fascinating." Shesayne sensed Astrid's frustration whenever Min's name was brought up. But she could not help it: Min and Shesayne had grown up together in Sigil. They had been adoptive sisters, best friends and intermittent lovers all at once and those were bonds rooted in their very souls.

 

"Maybe," Astrid replied coolly.

 

Shesayne silently closed the door and wandered back into the living room. Normally, she enjoyed watching Astrid bathe, observing the way the water caressed the human woman's long, supple limbs and matted her azure hair. But Astrid had been on edge lately. Shesayne lived with a visceral, unspoken fear that she was losing her. Her heart ached at the very thought of not being able to greet, tease and kiss Astrid each time she came home. But, Min had told her long ago, there were some forces in the Multiverse one had to accept, since even trying to understand them - let alone control them - would make one far unhappier than she already was. So Shesayne set out a fresh, sky-blue shirt and form-fitting beige breeches for Astrid on the Elven-embroidered crumpled across their bed. Then, almost as an afterthought, she made the bed.

***

 

Whenever Tahllea wanted to unwind, she went offworld. Imej was stifling. Imej was starchy, formalistic, full of schemers and hypocrites. Imej was heavy, repetitive and made Tahllea's mind dwell hopelessly on Sigrid. The godsforsaken Aasimar haunted her waking dreams. Each and every one of her fantasies were now about Sigrid as her meek, obedient, devoted lover - attending to her mistress' every whim, or staring sensually, clad in a see-through night shirt, from under the violet-petal strewn sheets of the vast bed they shared only in Tahllea's imagination. Thus, she had decided to take a couple of days for herself in Sigil, passing through a planar portal Yssinel had conjured up for her. Once she had passed through the swirling arcs of blue cosmic light, Tahllea emerged on the other side in an Elven mirror shop. It was almost a relief to smell the stony, humid, smoky air of Sigil. There was life there: life in the cut-throats, assassins, pickpockets, whores and rent-boys who dotted the streets like fallen stars in a dead night sky.

 

The idea of taking a swift, matter-of-fact holiday was, of course, to forget Sigrid. But Tahllea had come to Sigil with a recommendation from one of her brother's many debauched lovers. The Grey Elven man in question - a theatrical fop as far as Tahllea had always been concerned - had claimed that no trip to Sigil was complete without paying a visit to one of its finest emerging courtesans. Tahllea had found the human habit of commodifying sensuality as particularly repulsive - still, a small number of particularly amoral Elves she knew quietly indulged in such pleasures offworld. Thus, Tahllea had found herself in a luxurious office in front of an impeccably dressed ifrit woman quite seriously asking where she could contact a slender, athletic, elfin, indigo-haired, violet-eyed Aasimar; preferably impertinent and with a sharp tongue.

 

As usual, Tahllea had to settle for second best. Her Aasimar courtesan did not, objectively, disappoint. She was half-bralani: tall, thin, with rich, tawny skin, orange eyes and golden hair - not blonde, golden in the most wonderfully metallic sense of the word, and coiffed to stand in a straight, wavy pattern, like the licking tongue of a flame. The problem, of course, was that she wasn't Sigrid. She was far too refined, urbane and intellectual. They had gone to an art exhibit, the theatre to watch a long, stylised Star Elven play and finally had dinner in a private chamber of Sigil's finest Aquatic Elven restaurant which was, for ordinary customers, fully booked months in advance. By the end of it, Tahllea had found the experience more surreal than satisfying. The courtesan, who had deduced from the very first glance, that Tahllea was a Bladesinger, had spent their entire, late-night, candle-lit massage session discussing military history and bladecraft with terrifying intelligence. Even their lovemaking had been too perfect. The courtesan pre-empted all of Tahllea's needs and then invited the Bladesinger to toy with her, mount her, fuck her with a hand. In short, the courtesan had been everything a devoted lady should be for her beloved blademistress and, in that sense, no different than Yssinel.

 

That night, as she strode imperiously through Sigil's dimly-lit backalleys, her blue-mithril blade, Ilmaeria's Sorrow, as always by her hip, Tahllea mulled over the bright side of her trip. She had gained an important contact in the Aasimar courtesan who moved effortlessly through both Sigil and Imej high society. That was about it. She was no nearer to forgetting Sigrid. That was what brought her to the Celestial Ring, a quiet, genteel little tavern recommended by Aerylle. As expected, the clientele was almost entirely Elven. Tahllea felt a wave of warmth as she stepped inside the magically lit interior. Classically Elven arched, stucco ceilings gave way to a row of well-separated dining tables and a wide, elevated oblong stage.


A chestnut-haired maiden - probably High Elven, came to take Tahllea's cloak and usher her into the dining room. Hushed silence, broken only by quiet whispers contrasted pleasantly with the din of Sigil's vibrant nightlife outside. Aromatic, bluish smoke filled the air, wafting from tall, phoenix-shaped censers placed on the four corners of the room. An elongated bar, the only concession to human design, was virtually empty, aside from a mournful looking tiefling with obsidian-black hair and red skin, who looked like she could have well been a starving poet looking for love and inspiration.

 

"Welcome, milady Bladesinger. A cold evening, is it not?" the attendant maiden whispered in softly formal High Elven. She hung up Tahllea's cloak in a mahogany wardrobe and proffered a rose crystal goblet of heated pear-blossom wine.

 

"Quite..." Tahllea replied indifferently. The attendant was pretty and had a tasteful dress sense: amber-coloured robe consisting of numerous, interwoven strands of fabric which mirrored the effect of winding ivy. She was too soft, though, too inconsequential.

 

The attendant brought her to an empty table by the front row, between an interesting-looking blue-haired human woman and a muscular dwarf who looked almost comatose from drink. "Please, milady, make yourself comfortable." the attendant invited. "What may I serve you this evening?"

 

"Do you have partridge?" Tahllea ventured.

 

"Certainly."

 

"Then I shall have the pink-roast breast with a winter currant and leaf salad." Tahllea smirked triumphantly. She had been craving meat for months, but neither Yssinel nor Ilmaeria could stand the sight of it, so she usually confined her vice to holidays in more carnivorous destinations.

 

The attendant bowed to take her leave. Tahllea drank in silence, watching the empty stage and fluttering motes of enchanted light that danced between the airily-painted arches of the ceiling. Beside her, the human woman watched intently. She seemed nervous. Tahllea stole a more attentive glance. It had been a long time since she had bedded a human and this one looked like she could be worth her while. Strong, green eyes, elegant, almost sculptural features - the mysterious human was probably from Ortho stock. At least she wasn't blonde like most of her ilk. With thoughts of Yssinel and Ilmaeria grating her mind, Tahllea was ready to seek fresh experiences. Naturally, it helped that the human woman's hair reminded her of Sigrid in both cut and colour.

 

Tahllea drained her glass and watched the attendant gracefully make her way onto the stage. The lights re-focused and cast a deep, sapphire-blue glow on the performing floor. Curtains, shaped like giant lotus blossoms, bristled under the mental command of an unseen stage operator. "If I may beg for a moment of your attention," the chestnut-haired Elven maiden enunciated in a clear, lilting voice, "on behalf of your host, I am pleased to present the opening act of this evening's entertainment. With a blended, innovative sound that echoes the experiences of Elves in Sigil, we are most pleased to introduce Shesayne and Faenya."

 

Hushed whispers rolled across the room. A few latecomers, present for the show rather than for dinner, hastened through the door and settled in plush armchairs by the circular bar. Tahllea stretched in her chair and watched the curtains unfurl like a blooming flower. Shesayne - the name sounded vaguely familiar. On stage, what appeared to be an Elven singer clad in a decidedly un-Elven outfit took her position in front of her partner, and an admittedly attractive High Elven woman with shoulder-length hair dyed rose-pink and flame-red, clad in a matching black, spiderweb patterned blouse and black breeches. Tahllea grimaced. Even Elven women became exhibitionist little harlots after staying around humans for too long. Most scandalously, the harpist had three platinum rings in her left ear. That made Tahllea wonder where else the strumpet had seen fit to mutilate herself.

 

Silence, and then Faenya began strumming the first notes - quick, staccato and decidedly unconventional as an opening of an Elven ballad. Shesayne drew a quiet breath, imagined only Astrid was in the audience, and let the words pour from her lips. She focused on Astrid's encouraging gaze and, soon enough, as her tempo began to build, she felt the atmosphere warming to her. She and Faenya had compromised on the lyrics and arrangement, but certainly not on the multilayered nature of a traditional Elven piece. A brief human song was simply not satisfying for an Elven audience. So Shesayne was acutely conscious she had to maintain her pace in perfect synchronism with Faenya's increasingly rapid, strident harping.

 

It was then that Shesayne noticed someone at the table beside Astrid's observing her with the curious, predatory eye of a she-wolf. A coldly handsome Elven woman, pale-skinned with curled, short-raven dark hair, clad in a formal, high-necked shirt and steel-grey form-fitting breeches. Shesayne saw those penetrating, golden eyes fixed on her. She saw the woman smile, take a sip of her wine and watch the constant motion of Shesayne's slender limbs to the rhythm of the harp. The woman crossed her legs and reclined back in her chair. Her gaze was fire. It commanded attention. Shesayne was no longer looking at Astrid. Her song gathered intensity and the blademistress nodded her head - a tiny, imperceptible tilt that told Shesayne that she knew.

 

Tahllea observed the singer, observed flat, lightly muscled expanse of her belly, the pertness of her bottom and those smooth, slender thighs. A strumpet, to be sure, but a delicious one. She was probably a High Elf, Tahllea concluded, with an impudent, girlish smile on lips she decided would be quite pleasant to devour. Tahllea pressed her thumb pensively against the rim of her glass. The singer's brash, suggestive smile told Tahllea one thing: the girl needed a little firm Elven discipline. The singer stepped forward, light sparkled from the enchanted anklet at the very top of her burgundy boot. Leaning forward, the singer's small, compact breasts strained against the tightness of her blouse. Tahllea did not even notice the attendant bringing her partridge. Her throat was dry, despite the wine. Her heartbeat quickened. Tension began to mount between her thighs. The first signs of dampness - the girl would pay for making her wet. The girl would lick her clean.

 

Shesayne brought her song to a sultry, understated climax, before Faenya channelled the piece to its conclusion with a humming, vibrant coda. Shesayne paused at the very edge of the stage, curtsied demurely and watched the blademistress. Golden eyes, fixed on her, just as they had been when the song began. Silence followed. Then, an approving murmur.

 

"Thank you," Shesayne said breathlessly. Elves manifested their approval silently, so that a performance's merit could be judged simply by concentrating on the aura given off by the audience. On all accounts, Shesayne and Faenya had been a resounding success. Astrid smiled warmly, very much moved by the palpable joy in Shesayne's expression. The human mage concluded that she had been too distant and too cold - it was time to show Shesayne how much their bond meant to her.

 

Shesayne and Faenya took their leave and melted backstage. Tahllea rose, as if she were going to the bathing chamber, but instead veered right in the shadows and infiltrated the backstage changing rooms. She made her way up a short, darkened stairway and heard Faenya and Shesayne exchange mutual compliments. Faenya's voice faded, declaring she desperately needed a drink. Tahllea stepped out of the stairwell just as Shesayne tried to return to the dining hall.

 

"Oh, hi!" Shesayne grinned, a little flattered and a little nervous.

 

"Impressive..." Tahllea said in lightly-accented Common, taking a step forward.

 

"Thanks, it's always nice to hear an Elf say that, especially since we're not exactly run-of-the-mill conventional." Shesayne's heartbeat echoed between her temples. Tahllea's gaze was hypnotic.

 

"You would be Shesayne?"

 

"Yeah..."

 

"Tahllea."

 

"Hmm, I guess I caught you staring, then, Tahllea..." Shesayne began, before realising she had backed into a wall.

 

Tahllea cupped Shesayne's cheek and ran her thumb over the sensitive skin of the half-elf's ear. Shesayne shivered. Tahllea pounced and Shesayne, much to the Bladesinger's surprise, simply opened her lips and met the older woman's tongue halfway. For an instant, their kiss was exploratory, then Tahllea thrust Shesayne against the wall and hastily stripped off the girl's skirt to caress the pert curves of the half-elf's bottom, tantalisingly shrouded only by a thin barrier of red fabric. Shesayne groaned and hooked one leg around Tahllea's waist, grinding her sex against the High Elven woman‘s thigh. The Bladesinger was already fumbling for the waistband of her cut-off breeches. Tahllea's breath was hot in her mouth, sweet with wine, the older woman's tongue skilled and demanding.

 

"Wait...wait..." Shesayne breathed raggedly and Tahllea licked her ear from base to point, drawing a whimpering moan.

 

"What?" Tahllea had snuck a hand under Shesayne's breeches to cup the firm curve of the girl's bottom, tight and warm.

 

"Meet me on the dance floor."

 

"I don't dance." Tahllea snarled.

 

"D'you want to lick me out, or was it just my wishful thinking?"

 

"Very well, but be quick about it."

 

Downstairs, the lights had been dimmed further, with a few enthusiasts trying their hand at a ritualised Elven dancing in an illusory garden grove, conjured to simulate the atmosphere of a moonlit glade. Tahllea felt out of place, so she hovered in the shadows, leaning on a wall, scrutinising Shesayne intently across the dining hall. The girl skipped out into the dining hall, exchanged a few lively words and an intimate kiss with the human woman and then dived into the spiralling anonymity of Elven dancers, heading straight for Tahllea.

 

"Sorry, I just had to settle that." Shesayne seized Tahllea by the hand and dragged her into the wall. The fabric of the wood shifted, letting them both slip through. It was an optical illusion - a tiny planar gate carved into the side of the tavern.

Tahllea found herself in a deserted booth, covered in blue silk cushions, illuminated by a single prism of dull orange light. Shesayne pounced on her, their kiss fierce and hungry. Their breath and the wet dance of their lips were the only sounds to pierce the air. Tahllea tore off Shesayne's top and felt hard nipples pebble against her hands. Liquid lust surged in Tahllea's loins. She thrust Shesayne against a wall, forced the girl's thighs apart and roughly pulled down her breeches. Shesayne bit her lip as her swollen, juicing sex was exposed to the cool air. She kicked off her boots and stepped out of her breeches. Tahllea moistened her lips. Shesayne was creamy with desire. The Bladesinger slipped her thumbs against the plump, hairless mound of Shesane's sex and parted the lust-swollen flesh. A flower, pink and steamy, bloomed. Petals, thick and heavy with pearly nectar hung ripe, begging to be licked clean. Shesayne smelled delicious, like tulips with more earthy musk than Tahllea had expected from an Elf. Tahllea decided it was probably the sweat and the tightness of the breeches.

Shesayne trailed her fingers through Tahllea's soft hair as the Bladesinger began licking hungrily at her sex. No, not hungrily, ravenously. Tahllea's tongue lapped in long, slow licks over the whole salty-sweet furrow of Shesayne's pussy - from channel to clit. It was real: real wet, female arousal under Tahllea's lips without perfume, lubricating oils or fine silks. Just pretty nectar-sodden petals that tasted of salt, earth, flowers and woman. She thrust three fingers, hard, into Shesayne's lust-sodden channel. The petite half-elf gasped and arched her back, grinding her pussy against Tahllea's lapping tongue and thrusting hand. The glistening little bud of Shesayne's clit burned under Tahllea's tongue, a little acorn free from its hood. Tahllea wound her fingers and pressed against the velvet of Shesayne's inner flesh. The half-elf let herself go. Her channel convulsed, spasmodic, hungry around Tahllea's fingers. Shesayne's mewling, high-pitched cries filled the air. She came hard and she needed more.

Tahllea seized Shesayne by the waist and cast her down on the cushions, her lips slick with the half-elf's juice. Shesayne giggled, delirious with pleasure as Tahllea pinned her down, face against the cushions. In the darkness, Shesayne felt Tahllea's strong hands part the globes of her bottom.

"Oh, wow...you're moving fast..." the half-elf chuckled as she felt Tahllea's tongue, wet and insistent, lapping at the tight, musky crevasse between her bottom.

Tahllea stripped off her shirt and held Shesayne's bottom open, firmly tonguing the half-elf's knotted rosebud. Shesayne moaned and ground her sex against the cushions, leaving slick, gooey trails. Tahllea's tongue dug in, coaxing the little star to relax, and before she knew it, Shesayne felt her bottom yield and something hot and wet slip just a fraction of an inch inside of her. She curled her toes into the cushions and began to gyrate her hips against Tahllea's mouth. Shesayne's rosebud glistened like the lips of her sex. Ferns and almondy earthiness delighted Tahllea's tongue - the girl was a perfect little toy. Shesayne squirmed, her nipples were stiff arrowheads, thrusts into the cushions.

"On your back, spread your legs." Tahllea ordered abruptly, giving Shesayne's loosened rosebud one final lick.

Shesayne scrambled to comply, reclining on the cushions, knees bent, thighs parted, her drooling sex staining the cushions beneath with strands of sweet passion. Tahllea pulled off her boots and breeches and knelt between Shesayne's legs, sinking forwards to renew her wanton kiss with the half-elven girl. Shesayne felt the softness of Tahllea's elegant, conical little breasts, marvelling at how they merged into the hardness of the blademistress' flat, muscular belly. Tahllea positioned herself astride Shesayne, pussy to pussy, a wet, intimate nether kiss. Shesayne hooked a leg around the High Elven woman's neck and balanced herself on her back and bottom. Digging her feet into the cushions for support, Tahllea thrust forward, grinding her nether lips, slick and heavy with nectar, against Shesayne's.

Tahllea raised herself over Shesayne, mashing her silken sex against the half-elf's demurely parted nether lips. Tahllea's clit glided deliciously over sticky, swollen flesh, spurring her thrusts. Tahllea licked two fingers and cupped Shesayne's bottom. A little pressure and she entered the half-elf's yielding, wet nether portal, hot and tight and clenching, defeated, around the base of her fingers. Shesayne mewled as Tahllea nipped hungrily at her ears, shoulders, licked the hollow of her neck, eliciting yet more sharp gasps from the half-elf.

"By Hanali, you are a loose little slattern." Tahllea said, halfway between a growl and a purr. Although she was too far gone to care much, Shesayne was not entirely flattered by Tahllea's tone.

With an unspoken command, Tahllea summoned a ball of sparkling golden light between her straining belly and Shesayne's. Shesayne arched her back and drove her sex harder against Tahllea, losing herself in a spiral of raw, pulsing pleasure. A spark of electricity flew from the ball of energy and struck Shesayne's clit. The petite half-elf gasped and struggled to free herself, but Tahllea held her down with a rough thrust of her sex in admonishment. A second spark followed, and then a third, alternating between Shesayne's clit and Tahllea's wanton little bud. Sharp, jarring pain gave way to pleasure, a deep, visceral twinge in her sex, flowing through Tahllea's loins. Tahllea rode Shesayne for what seemed like an age, uncaring of the half-elf's almost agonised peaks of pleasure, the spasmodic contractions of the girl's rosebud around her invading fingers.

She ground possessively against Shesayne, her muscles strained, her neck and the valley between her breasts drenched with sweat, until she finally felt the surge of sparkling electricity in her loins overpower her. Tahllea groaned, biting her lip to stop herself from crying out. The first spasms were painful, as if her blood had become fire, and then, very slowly, a wave of long, profound satisfaction swept over her. She thrust herself a few more times against the sloppy, nectar-drenched juncture between their pussies, just to ride the last tremors of her climax.

Tahllea collapsed on top of Shesayne, panting, her sex aching. The High Elven Bladesinger feathered kiss down Shesayne's neck, over her cheek, butterfly-light, on the surface of her ear. Sigrid was far from her mind - a distant preoccupation. It had been months since she had last felt so satisfied, so much in control of her lover. Shesayne was the perfect, submissive little plaything. Tahllea made a mental note to keep in touch.

 

"I never knew Elves could be so...passionately raw..." Shesayne gasped, idly stroking Tahllea's muscular back. "But, hey, I guess I didn't do so badly for a half-elf, right?"

 

Tahllea tensed. "What?"

 

"By the Abyss you Bladesingers can be a teeny-little-bit dense...I said I don't think I did so badly for..."

 

"I know what you said, you ridiculous girl," Tahllea roared, "you are a half-elf?"

 

"Well, y'see, the funny thing 'bout that is that I always thought of myself as half-human...ah!" Shesayne cried as Tahllea seized her by the hair and dragged her to her feet.

 

"You impudent little harlot," Tahllea hissed.

 

"Hey, what the fuck's your problem?" Shesayne protested indignantly, deftly extricating herself from Tahllea‘s iron grip. "You barely introduce yourself before you stick your tongue in my mouth and I'm supposed to be the easy one? Fuck you, cunt!" The half-elf girl scrambled through her clothing, blinking back tears of rage.

 

"How dare you!" Tahllea said, softly but dangerously. "Halfbreed wretch, you are speaking to Tahllea of House Ahlirian."

 

"Halfbreed wretch? Well isn't that grand, sweet and convenient, you didn't seem so put off when you had your tongue in my..."

 

Tahllea hit her, hard. Shesayne crumpled to the floor, a trickle of blood issuing forth from her cut lip. "Open your mouth again and I shall gut you, understood?"

 

Shesayne sobbed and buried her face in the pillows. Tahllea dressed, briefly considered slapping Shesayne again for good measure, before deciding against it. Under the circumstances, she was the superior being. There was no point in stooping to Shesayne's level.

 

***

 

Sigil was frozen. A fine patina of ice had formed on the cobblestones and Shesayne's breath misted in the ear even as her tears dried on her cheeks. She hugged herself close and wondered aimlessly down an almost deserted street. A couple of drunken dwarves, singing out of tune, stumbled, balancing themselves against walls, clinging to one another as they proceeded raucously through the night. Shesayne could not go home. All that was right and good in the Multiverse would not allow it. Astrid deserved better. A fire beckoned in the distance. Shesayne approached, quietly, hugging the walls of the ramshackle, skeletal buildings that stretched off into the horizon. As always, it was a moonless, starless night. Points of light called warmly from the distant main streets, still full of revellers.

 

As she drew closer, Shesayne saw the fire flicker. By the porch of an abandoned building a girl, with short, red and golden flame-coloured hair, copper-tinted skin and sharp, fey-like features warmed herself by a floating ball of flame. She was wild-looking, her enigmatic, but pretty face hidden by dust and soot, her clothing functional and clearly second-hand: a man's shirt too big for her and red breeches. "D'you mind?" Shesayne whispered, approaching with hesitant steps.

 

The girl shrugged. "Customer hit you?"

 

"No...no, it's not that...it‘s not what you think"

 

"Then why are you here?" The girl's gaze was burning - red eyes the colour of molten metal.

 

"I'm cold."

 

"You lost?"

 

"No, not really."

 

"Then go home."

 

"Huh?" Shesayne knelt by the fire and observed the girl. Her fingers were long, dextrous - like those of a sorceress or a thief.

 

"There's nothing here."

 

"What's your name?"

 

"Fia."

 

"What do you do?"

 

"Look." Fia waved her hand and the sphere of flame split into five equal balls. Their contours smoothed, so that they became like tiny planets - then, with a dramatic sweep of her hand, Fia made the spheres align and begin to orbit one another in a swiftly flowing, intricate pattern.

 

Shesayne smiled. "Having a late night?"

 

Fia shook her head. "Sometimes I wait here - because people are hungry, cold, lonely - they need to talk. They need to warm themselves."

 

"Well, here I am..."

 

"This isn't a good place to be." Fia interrupted. "If I had a home and someone waiting for me in bed, I wouldn't be here."

 

"How do you..."

 

"Go home. Your fire is there. This is the fire for those who have no-one. Someone'll pass here, soon - I can feel it - but it isn't to be you." Fia gave a wan smile and gathered her spheres of fire into a single globe, forging it to have spots, rays and fiery bursts, just like a sun.

 

Shesayne nodded and rose. "Will I see you again?"

 

"Could be." Fia said and sat back, watching the featureless sky.

 

Shesayne hurried home. The landing in front of her apartment was dark, save for a single lamp that flickered, casting low shadows. She knocked at the door. It would have been impossible to go in uninvited.

 

"Astrid!" Her voice trembled.


Something stirred in the apartment. Soft footsteps approached and the door opened. Shesayne swallowed a knot of emotion in her throat. "Astrid..." she whimpered.

 

"What?" came the weary reply. Astrid stood in the doorway, still fully clothed. She looked exhausted.

 

"A hug would be nice..."

 

"Shesayne, words cannot begin to describe how worried I was." Astrid said tersely. At least Shesayne was making an effort not to cry and paint herself as the victim.

 

"I don't deserve to come home, do I?" Shesayne did not dare meet Astrid's gaze.

 

"If you're here, then you clearly wanted to come back."

 

"I did something terrible..." Shesayne's voice cracked. She hugged herself closer, staring resolutely at the floorboards.

 

"Come in." Astrid said at length.

 

Shesayne undressed, washed and prepared herself for bed in silence. Astrid locked the door, dimmed the lights, donned her night-shirt and watched Shesayne climb into her side of the bed and lie as close as possible to the edge.

 

"D'you think we should talk...?" Shesayne whispered.

 

"No. Not tonight." Astrid slid under the sheets and extinguished the light.

 

"Are you sad, angry, disappointed?"

 

"Maybe it's human to be a little of all three right now." Astrid replied, quite gently.

 

"I'm sorry..."

 

"Hush, here, don't be silly..." Shesayne felt Astrid draw her close. She could smell the human woman's skin, her hair, feel her soft, tickling breath. Shesayne snuggled close and buried her face against Astrid's heartbeat. "There we are," Astrid loosened Shesayne's comb and set it on the bedside table, "all nice and cosy."

 

"On Ortho there's this story, y‘know, the really sad-depressing one...the ‘Little Match-Girl'" Shesayne breathed almost inaudibly.

 

"Yeah, I told it to you once..."

 

"It made me cry."

 

"Me too...when I was a child." Whatever Shesayne's faults were, it was intimate moments like this that made Astrid realise how important the half-elven girl was for her.

 

"It's just a story, right...?" For an instant Shesayne thought of Fia. Life imitating art, or something stranger still?

 

"Of course, now go to sleep my treasure."

 

"Tonight's been a barmy, strange night..."

 

"It doesn't matter - I'm just happy that we're both back here, where we belong."

 

Shesayne smiled through her tears. Astrid held her close. The lullaby of her heartbeat tenderly coaxed Shesayne into the world of dreams.

 

The next morning was cold and grey. Astrid awoke and found the bedchamber window had misted over. She squinted into the first light of day and instinctively reached under the covers for Shesayne. The mattress was still warm. Muted Elven music lilted in the air and the smell of hot almond oil and warm honey streamed from the kitchen. Astrid stretched and threw off the covers. Under her bare feet, the floor was cold and humid. She stepped into the living room and found Shesayne, still in her nightgown, carefully tending to a pan full of frying honey cakes. Clean, herbal vapours bubbled from a silver teapot set on the table with ceramic cups and an inviting pear compote.

 

"Morning, morning, morning." Shesayne called amiably. She served four honey cakes, golden-brown and oblong, onto a plate and poured some hot syrup on them. "Would you like some fresh tisane with that?"

 

"You shouldn't have." Astrid embraced Shesayne, and kissed the soft expanse of half-elf's coal-black hair.

 

"Thought I might as well try, y'know. It's my mother's recipe and I thought that seeing as I've been such a selfish bitch all this time, I'd better start showing that it's not just words when I say I love you."

 

Astrid smoothed Shesayne's hair with a loving caress and kissed the half-elf on the cheek. "Thanks, but you don't have to make me breakfast...even if it is appreciated every once in a while."

 

"About last night..."

 

"I don't want to know." Astrid interjected resolutely.

 

"Sure, another time then."

 

"Do you see us doing this, Shesayne...I mean every morning - waking up together, having breakfast, making love, going to bed? I don't want us to end up as bitter old women who keep complaining how they never got their fair shot at happiness."

 

"Well, as long as we can be bitter and old together, I'm not too concerned or bothered." Shesayne said fervently. She poured Astrid a cup of cinnamon and citrus tisane and set it by her plate of honey cakes. "Now come on, otherwise they'll get cold and you'll never get to experience Chef Shesayne's peerless cooking skills."

 

"Do you see us..." Astrid insisted.

 

Shesayne forced herself to smile. The shattering guilt of the previous evening's encounter had left her with the bittersweet sensation of having lost part of her innocence, of her joy for life. "I want to work on it. If we both work on it, me more than you - but if we both work on it, what we have can only grow better, I just wish it'd get easier..."

 

"It doesn't." said Astrid with a hint of bitterness. "But life is at its most beautiful when it's at its most difficult. When I saw you come home last night, I realised that you were my life. You were never going to be easy to love, but the reason I'm not angry is that, in the end, the beauty you bring is so much greater than any worry or frustration I could imagine."

 

Shesayne drew a soft breath and forced herself to dispel the lump in her throat. "I made five hundred Marks yesterday..." she said, swiftly changing the subject. A stray tear fell down her cheek. Astrid, quite discreetly, wiped it away with a flick of her thumb. Shesayne huddled closer to her lover, cursing herself for even having considered Tahllea a temporary substitute for the sheer joy that now swept through her.

 

"Please, let's not talk about money." Astrid took a seat at the table and began to attack Shesayne's honey cakes with some enthusiasm. They were a little oily, but otherwise perfect: feather-light and moist on the inside with the characteristic nuttiness of the almond oil.

 

"All right, but I'm bringing everything I earn home, understood..."

 

"Duly noted." Astrid quipped, far more interested in savouring her breakfast.

 

"So...if that's all resolved and settled, I've got to run."

 

By the time Astrid answered, Shesayne was already washing her face in the bathing chamber. "Since when do you have to turn up this early at work?"

 

"I don't, but today's my turn to do the laundry..."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[End notes:

This was a liaison fic between Sigil and Imej. Those interested in the Sigil saga and its heroines (including Min and Aerylle from the Wandering Bladesinger series) are warmly invited to read their stories at: http://www.asstr.org/files/Authors/CrimsonLotus/

 

]

Chapter 9

Title: Seeking the Dawn

[Author's notes: This is the final version of the finale to the Wandering Bladesinger Epic. Many thanks to all readers who have read thus far.]

Here ends the saga of the Wandering Bladesinger.

 

Destiny  

Sigrid admired the meteor shower from the bronzy glow of the terrace that opened up, fluid and oval, from the great crystal paned windows of Yssinel's library. The larger moon, Sehanine, hovered, huge and silvery, in its full glory, while her younger sister, Faenya, was at more than three quarters, a strip of her luminescent surface still blotted out by the bluish darkness of the night sky. Stars abounded, mingling freely with the falling points of light. The Aasimar sat back on a gold-satin couch, absentmindedly stroking the elegant, streamlined form of the pommel of Aravae's sword. Their blades lay sheathed on the low, circular table where a ceramic pot of spicy tea gave off fragrant steam, flanked by glazed cups. Further out, in the horizon that stretched mysteriously beyond Imej, shrouded by icebound peaks and endless coniferous forests, something beckoned. Wanderlust - a desire for the unknown filled Sigrid. A desire to leave the madness that formed each passing day in Imej. She could not live her life fighting Tahllea, or running from the haughty Baldesinger's stratagems. Sigrid had fled the Order of the Radiant Path because Isobel, her commander, had given her the freedom to find her own destiny. Now that she had discovered Imej, seen the endless glories of the world called Queluria, there was no going back. Still, staying in Imej was little better than languishing at the Order. Either way, she was subjugated to the power of a force she could neither understand nor control.

 

Aravae sensed her friend's anxiety. She hugged her knees by Sigrid's side, contemplating the endless expanse of city lights and glowing spheres of magical energy that gradually gave way to a vast, dark forest. She, too, longed to leave. It would be all the better with Sigrid by her side.

 

The balcony was cool, but a little warmth filtered through the opened library window, emanating from the brilliant pillar of stylised crystal, in the shape of a roaring flame, that rose from a tall, slender copper censer by Yssinel's desk. A soft light flooded over bookshelves and the intricate, woven tapestries depicting Elven myths of yore. A sea of hardwood, red and gold - all the luxury that surrounded Sigrid was a gilded trap. Being Yssinel's Kithela was nothing but an opulent prison. As long as Sigrid stayed, she was convinced she would remain a pawn in Yssinel's games, batted back and forth between her mistress and Tahllea like a doll.

 

Sigrid reached for her mug of warm, spiced tea and took a comforting sip. Her long, dark blue nightshirt was pleasantly cosy, but there was nothing quite like hot, cinnamon tea with a generous addition of Wood Elven honey to warm one's belly on such a night.

 

"How big do you imagine this world is?" Sigrid mused. Aravae hugged herself closer and let her silvery gaze wander across the boundless horizon.

 

"The first time I ever left Imej was with you." Aravae murmured. Sigrid's presence reassured her just the way Tahllea had done so many years ago, back when her idol was still the gallant heroine of her dreams.

 

"But surely you must have read about different lands, different forests, or cities to the North or to the South..."

 

"Why?" Aravae teased gently. "Do you not read?"

 

"Not if I can help it." The last thing Sigrid enjoyed was dry, monotonous study. Her sword spoke to her in so many ways that words could never express them all.

 

"Lady Tahllea once told me of Eltheless - Dzelha's native city. There snow falls all year round and the palaces and towers are made of ice and crystals. Star Elves are a stern people - severe but beautiful. There was a time in which I was quite infatuated with Dzelha..."

 

Sigrid chuckled. "You're joking, right?"

 

"No...the first time I saw her - I envied her like nothing else. Every word perfect, every step measured, with her shimmering breastplate and crystal sabre...then, in time, the illusion fades. She was a girl, frightened and insecure just like me. It's just that her people cannot show it. Overt emotion is unbecoming - especially for a Star Elven woman."

 

"I was thinking about the South."

 

"What of it?"

 

"There is an Ocean, or so I'm told, twenty days by caravan or three days by airship south of Imej. A little further south of Brook-under-Sunshine begins the territory of the Grey Elven city of Aenthulir, which floats in the air, supported by a huge cloud of magical force, then the forest gives way to plains and fiefs of the High Elven knights who swear fealty to the Queen of the Seven Southern Stars. There the land is fertile and there aren't only Quessir amongst the city-dwelling races, but halflings and Aasimar and genasi as well. A little to the East and further South, where the rivers that cut the plains into green swales drain into the sea, there is an Aquatic Elf city, half on the beach and half on the reef, made of living coral..."

 

"So you do read." Aravae smiled and gave Sigrid's bottom a playful caress.

 

"Sometimes, but only when I'm pressed," Sigrid turned over onto her belly and leaned her head on the divan's armrest. "You know...my pretty little Aravae, Min made my back quite sore today in practice..."

 

"Nice try, but not a chance." Aravae interrupted smugly. "Anyway, Mjrina is supposed to be your masseuse."

 

"She's busy with Yssinel again."

 

"Really? And how long does Yssinel's bedtime routine last?"

 

"Sometimes hours..." Sigrid groaned impatiently. "Once every ten days, she asks for a full body realignment."

 

"Hmm?"

 

"Apparently, she needs a druid to do it. Yssinel is obsessed with keeping her body in harmony, so that Mjrina has to summon up spirits and prepare special potions to keep Yssinel's energy flowing."

 

"I suppose it is understandable enough." Aravae said pensively. "An Enchantress needs to be in perfect synchronism with body."

 

"All Elves seem to be," Sigrid said, a little enviously, "an Elven woman knows the moment she is with child..."

 

"Correct, and a little later, she also knows the child's gender...but, Sigrid, you are like us, in a way, surely you feel more at ease with your body and mind since you came to live amongst us."

 

"A little..." Sigrid conceded - her biorhythm had definitely been stifled from living among humans, "now I feel that Min has awakened me. It's as if everything were clearer and better defined, even if I don't see it - I instinctively know it's there."

 

"After your duel with Tahllea...do you want to leave?" Aravae said tentatively. She had put off broaching the subject of departing from Imej until she was certain Sigrid was ready to discuss it rationally. "What of your vows to your Order?"

 

Sigrid shook her head. "When I was sent to Imej, I resolved that I would only return home as a heroine. Now, it appears, I still have much to do before I can live up to that ambition. The Order of the Radiant Path will welcome me back as a sister who has passed into legend - or not at all."

 

"So South it is..." Aravae pondered the stars.

 

"Would you come with me?"

 

"Of course, you foolish, foolish girl..." Aravae said tenderly, pouncing on Sigrid to lay a soft trail of butterfly kisses on the Aasimar's soft, indigo hair.

 

"Thanks..."

 

"And I think Iniila, Dzelha and Erieanal would come, too. Together, we would be more than capable of travelling throughout even the most forbidding lands of Queluria..."

 

"Nice to hear that you're so enthusiastic."

 

"I need to leave." Aravae said with grim determination. She huddled close to Sigrid and wrapped her arms around the Aasimar's waist. Before their eyes, the meteor shower gathered pace and, all of a sudden, it was as if the night sky gad been lit up by a silent procession of streaks of brilliant light. They were like droplets from the band of milky cosmic matter that arched, like a nighttime rainbow, across the heavens. "Tahllea rescued me from being yet another humble pastry cook. She gave me a new name, a new life, a new purpose. But now it is time for the student to bid her mistress farewell."

 

Sigrid lay wordlessly and listened to Aravae breathe. The reason the Grey Elven woman was so affectionate that evening was clear enough. Distancing herself from Tahllea meant taking a great leap into the unknown. Sigrid would, inevitably, fill Tahllea's place. Aravae needed someone to be by her side - to soothe her vulnerability. First it was Iniila, then Tahllea and now, perhaps, Sigrid. "It's cold here," Sigrid whispered, carefully skirting the subject of Tahllea, "I want to see the warm water lap around the sandy shore. I want to lie under the sun and watch the surf bathe my feet."

 

"So...you would have me believe this has nothing to do with that Aquatic Elf shopkeeper who sold you Mjrina's pendant?" Aravae insinuated slyly, playfully nipping at Sigrid's pointed ear.

 

"Ah...right...that, you saw me?" Sigrid was glad that her back was to Aravae. Her porcelain-pale skin had flushed a rather deep shade of pink.

 

"Even if I had not seen you, I would have known. You love water - one look at an Aquatic Elf maiden's sea-blue skin and swimmer's build and there would be very little to stop you..."

 

"I suppose it's all in line with those stories they tell about Bladesingers, right...?"

 

Aravae laughed gently. "Those are romances, Sigrid...stories for dreamers."

 

"Speaking of stories, Aulatha said something about my destiny and that made me wonder..."

 

"Aulatha is a wise warrior and has travelled widely. To the South, you already know, there are more like you, Aasimar, I mean - but Iniila was struck the first time she saw you."

 

"Why?" Sigrid cocked her head to one side. All of a sudden her curiosity was piqued. In her mind, she knew that this had something to do with the vision she had seen in the wine-cup.

 

"It is not a good memory for Wood Elves, but she said that the first time she laid eyes on you, she immediately thought of Utharminalir of Dejir."

 

"She was an Aasimar warlord, right?" Something stirred in Sigrid's mind.

 

"Yes, during the Wars of the Celestial Tears, she allied with the Pretender-Empress in a bid to unify the River Plains under a single, High Elven realm. Utharminalir became one of the Pretender-Empress' finest generals and, perhaps, one of the greatest military commanders in the last hundred centuries. In the later stages of the Wars, she became infamous for her destruction of the ancient Wood Elven grove called the Mother's Cradle and her alliance with Tyxyllethir the Death-Faerie, proxy of the Queen of Air and Darkness, and herself a general of the wicked fae who gathered under the Pretender-Empress' banner."

 

Sigrid's mind flashed - A camp; burning, lambent violet flames, a starless night overhead -

 

Aravae continued. "Tyxyllethir and Utharminalir became lovers..."

 

Sigrid tensed and saw the darkness swallow up her vision and give her new sight. - In the night, a warrior strode: severe, noble, her black-lacquered and amethyst breastplate streaked with dark blood, her violet-mithril longsword unsheathed and red-stained by her side. The two death-pale, midnight-haired guards to the regal tent, shaped like a black lotus, knelt, averted their gaze, and swept the billowing fabric open for their mistress. Inside, a dew-slick valley of dark blooms and humming, maddening breezes stretched out. A woman lay waiting on a bed of dead rose petals - her visage as beautiful as it was cruel. She wore dark, ethereal armour: black and ominous blue - a breastplate shaped like spined vines wrapped around a blasphemous flower. She was a cold beauty: her features were fae, elegant, sharp, her eyes red like burning rubies, her high, swept cheekbones adorned with tendrils of black calligraphy, her softly curled lips painted bruise-blue. Short, coal-black hair, spiny and grimly wonderful rose from her head, like a decaying rose-bush. The warrior approached and loosened her armour. The woman smiled and allowed her love to fall upon her. Kisses - wet and bittersweet like forbidden nectar.

 

"Sigrid..." Aravae called in the distance

 

The warrior looked down at the burning vortex of her lover's eyes and for a moment, she saw her reflection. Sigrid saw herself - older, her face adorned with sinuous, violet and deep blue war-paint, her short, indigo hair matted with sweat and blood of fallen Wood Elven rangers. Sigrid and the warrior, in the vast gulfs of time, space and existence, had been and still were one.

 

"Sigrid!" Aravae shook the Aasimar violently.

 

"I saw her again..." Sigrid mouthed each word as if still in a trance. "The same woman who looked back at me when I stared into the goblet Mjrina gave me in that dream..."

 

"Who?" Aravae's voice trembled. For an instant, Sigrid appeared to have stepped sideways into another world.

 

"Utharminalir, I think. She looked just like me."

 

"That was exactly what Iniila said."

 

"So why did the Wood Elves of the village not fear me?"

 

"The first time Iniila saw you, it was by night." Aravae explained, a little fearfully. Could it be that Aulatha had detected something in Sigrid's bloodline?

 

"What happened to them? Utharminalir and Tyxyllethir, I mean."

 

"According to the histories Tahllea made me read, Utharminalir was slain by Tarefiaantheska, the Fire Warden at the Battle for the Shuthisj Bridge..."

 

Sigrid felt the darkness once more - Water, singing water. Pain, burning pain. The warrior fell into the sea of dandelions, her cruel Violet Mithril sword planted into the ground in front of her. Her vanquisher stood above her, panting. Coppery skin, bronze breastplate shaped like a starburst - metallic, golden hair, eyes like molten brass, a fiery scimitar in each hand. She too was bleeding heavily - a steaming gash, streaming burgundy blood and violet fumes cut her from breast to hips. The warrior clutched her breast and saw the lifeblood stream from her. For an instant, there was no pain - and then the fiery warrior readied the finishing blow...

 

"...and Tyxyllethir, maddened with grief and thirst for vengeance, threw herself fearlessly into the fray and was struck down by the arrow of a nameless archer."

 

"Would you take me for a madwoman if I told you I just saw the event you described?" Sigrid breathed fearfully.

 

"No, we believe that powerful souls - souls too great for a single lifetime, are born again to live, love and suffer until the end of time."

 

"Am I to become another Utharminalir?"

 

"Only if you so wish." Aravae said reassuringly. Her heart throbbed in her chest. Fear and fascination filled her in equal measure. "No destiny is ever repeated twice."

 

"That's good to hear..." Sigrid breathed, though her mind was occupied with distant thoughts. "Anyway, you see pretty well informed. My Aravae isn't just a great blademistress, but a scholar, too."

 

The sun-blonde Grey Elf nuzzled Sigrid's ear, flicking her tongue out just a fraction for a quick, playful lick. Sigrid gave a satisfied sigh. "Not a scholar, but Tahllea drilled us in military history - the legends of Imej and all the stories of the great Bladesingers of the past. I know this narrative well because Ilmaeria, the Founding Mistress of House Ahlirian, the mighty warrior after whom I was named by Tahllea, fought in the Battle of the Shuthisj Bridge, just as she would later become a great commander in the closing stages of the Wars. In exchange for her services, Ilmaeria was granted treasures by the then Sorceress-Regent of Imej...Ilmaeria, you must know, was originally a Houseless commoner, just like me or you."

 

"Governing a House seems like more trouble than it's worth." Sigrid noted - the amount of daily administration Elinathanal, Yssinel's mother, had to take care of was truly daunting. "Still...I do see myself as the mistress of my own duelling hall..."

 

"Ah, but wait!" Aravae pounced. "There is more to the story, for Tarefiaantheska, vanquisher of Utharminalir, was also Ilmaeria's lover..."

 

"Impossible!" Sigrid gasped.

 

"That was what Iniila said when I first told her," Aravae continued, "but Fate is the Mistress of enigmas."

 

In that instant, Sigrid realised that Isobel had sent her to Imej not as a random event - a simple dimple in the fabric of destiny. No, she was in Imej because, all those centuries ago, on a mighty bridge under which a thundering torrent flowed, two destinies crossed and set in motion a chain of events that led to the present.

 

"But what happened to Tarefiaantheska?"

 

"She was a fire genasi - born of Elves who had absorbed the Elemental influence of the Plane of Fire. Most agree that she had ifrit blood. Her love for Ilmaeria lasted for the duration of the war, but, in its closing days, she perished at the hands of Phyrythraxynnoth, the Harbinger of Lamentations - a mighty Green Dragon who, apparently, still lives, though it is dormant, as dragons are for centuries between their rampages."

 

"How...was she...the fire genasi?" Sigrid asked tentatively. She felt a connection to that woman who had died thousands of years ago - a link burned into her soul.

 

Aravae chuckled and trailed her deft hand over the pale expanse of Sigrid's long, slim thigh. She pulled the hem of the Aasimar's nightshirt higher, teasing her way up to the curve of her friend's taut bottom. "If you go into the library of House Ahlirian, you will find the love poems Ilmaeria wrote to her - she compared devouring the slick, swollen petals of Tarefiaantheska's Blossom of Hanali with drinking hot, spicy wine..." Aravae trailed off and began to lick Sigrid's sensitive, pointed ear in earnest, her fingers toying with the soft, moist flesh between the Aasimar's sex and bottom.

 

"Aravae..." Sigrid began. She immediately thought of Mjrina.

 

"Hush..." Aravae cupped the plump, silky mound of Sigrid's sex. Sigrid felt her heartbeat quicken, stirred by Aravae's wet licking. Something soft and smooth pressed against Sigrid. Aravae had hiked up the Aasimar's nightshirt and was pressing herself, hot and already wet, against the hard, athletic curve of the indigo-haired girl's bottom.

 

"Aravae...what has gotten into you?" Sigrid protested weakly. Her lips were silenced by Aravae's - moist and soft like ripe fruit.

 

"I want you...I truly wanted you the moment I saw the beauty of your style, the ambition in your eyes...please, Sigrid..." Aravae whispered breathlessly. Her pussy, a sweet, ripe peach, was spread and juicing against Sigrid's bottom. Hot, slick trails, redolent of flowers tinged with an elegant, feminine musk, gathered against the Aasimar's moonlight-white skin.

 

"Please what?" Sigrid replied, feeling very foolish and confused.

 

"Let me love you." With swift, elegant motions, Aravae unbuttoned Sigrid's nightshirt and slipped the garment off. With a smile, that Grey Elven Bladesinger cast the garment off the balcony's ledge and watched it float down onto the street below.

 

"You don't seem to be giving me a choice..." Sigrid's richly pink nipples pebbled in the cold night air. Her breasts were compact, beautifully pert little mounds; softly rounded so that they invited Aravae's caress. Then Aravae was upon her, their kiss renewed. Her lips parted and the Grey Elven girl's tongue danced with hers. Sigrid surrendered and bunched Aravae's nightgown under the Elven maiden's breasts, exposing the gorgeous curve of her thighs, her bottom, the curve of her back.

 

"I have something to confess, Sigrid..." Aravae said huskily between kisses.

 

"What?"

 

"I have not shared Tahllea's bed since we returned to Imej..."

 

"Goddess, Aravae..."

 

"She no longer inflames me," Aravae hissed passionately, grinding her sopping pussy against Sigrid's thigh. A richly female, flowery smell began to waft in the air. Sigrid parted her legs and let Aravae position herself against her sex. They began to couple, thigh against pussy - thrusting a gentle crescendo. "But you - you make me sticky with desire, my flower pulses with fresh nectar..."

 

"Aravae..."

 

Aravae pressed her lips close to Sigrid's ear, cooing gently. She cupped the Aasimar's breasts, teasing engorged, pliant nipples between her fingers. Then, in a low, breathy sigh - spoken quietly for the words were new to Aravae's lips, she murmured, "I want you to fuck me."

 

"Huh?" Sigrid was flushed with desire, but Aravae's sudden suggestion was truly stunning.

 

"I," Aravae said, enunciating each word with wanton relish, "want to writhe on the couch all night long with your hand in my pussy."

 

"Hmm..." Sigrid hummed, finally resolving to play along, "We might just have to wash your mouth out..."

 

Aravae smiled devilishly and dipped two fingers between the velvety, swollen folds of Sigrid's pussy. Thick, creamy nectar hung in a strand between her middle and forefinger, glistening obscenely in the moonlight. "Well," Aravae purred and licked Sigrid's lips, "looks like that can be arranged."         

  

***

 

Wingmate

 

"This one is discriminating, no?" Erieanal mused and checked the rich porphyry pigment she had applied to her lips earlier that afternoon for the umpteenth time. She stood, a little tense, before a tall, oval silver mirror of eldritch energy that Dzelha had conjured up for her.

 

"Please stop fretting, my love, Star Elves are not quite as rigid as you may have heard." Dzelha reassured. She brushed her fingers over Erieanal's cheek and planted an affectionate kiss on the Avariel's honey-blonde hair. Dzelha peered over Erieanal's shoulder and stared at her lover's reflection. The Avariel maiden was simply entrancing: her features sharp, almost aquiline, with gorgeous amber eyes framed by soft, golden lashes.

 

"Your Warden, your keeper - would she accept an Avariel with no House as your wingmate?" Erieanal's clipped, staccato intonation revealed a hint of trepidation. She would never have admitted it so early on in their relationship, but she had fallen for Dzelha the moment she had laid eyes on that cool, understated Star Elven smile.

 

"Of course. Aulatha only wants my happiness. She was my tutor, my fencing instructor and an older sister to Jylzaela and me. I think she has come to trust my judgement." Dzelha sounded confident, but in her heart, she was unsure. So she dispelled the mirror and turned to face the quiet lapping of the lake against the shimmering shoreline of multichrome pebbles. Quite appropriately, they had decided to meet Aulatha by the Northern Garden of Imej. There, amidst winding alleyways lined with alpine flowers, thin ornamental conifers grew, shrouded in icy crystals, as if they were in the frozen tundra that surrounded Dzelha's home city of Eltheless. The lake was vast as it spread out before them, with a few white cranes calling and skimming the dark blue surface of the water with majestic grace. Two elegant, sternly pruned miniature pine trees towered behind them, branches heavy with freshly fallen snow. Save for the subtle rustling of the wind, all was silent and Imej's dreaming spires extended in the distance, beyond the icy depths of the lake.

 

"Aulatha - she is a warrior, correct?" Erieanal inquired. She stretched her wide, snowy-white wings, luxuriating in the cool, late afternoon sunlight. The sinuous protective ward that Dzelha had painted on the white feathers that morning glimmered.

 

"Indeed and an excellent one, too. She taught Lady Tahllea the art of Star Elven Bladesong, so that if Lady Tahllea's style is unique in Imej, much of the credit belongs to Aulatha."

 

Dzelha adjusted the borders of Erieanal's formal blue and silver tunic. It was fine, classically Avariel garment, cut off at the elbows and knees with a plunging hem at the back to make room for Erieanal's wings. Silvery calligraphy wound around its hem, while the neckline was judiciously measured - modest, but tailored to drape just enough to draw attention to the fine muscle of Erieanal's shoulder and the roundness of her breasts. A firm, symmetrical breast suggested lean, strong pectoral muscles, a feature the Avariel found particularly erotic, since it was associated with strength in flight.

 

"If she is so broad-minded, why are you being so fastidious?" Erieanal tensed her wings with latent irritation.

 

Dzelha sighed: Avariel had a tendency to be a little melodramatic. "Form and proper conduct are very important to us," she explained patiently. "To the Star Elves, everything has a meaning and, as in nature, all elements of life need to be in harmony and bear the appropriate ritual significance." There was no easy way to describe it, but Star Elves ritualised every aspect of their society in order to ensure harmony which was crucial to their civilisation's survival in the icebound landscapes of the North.

 

"You are making me nervous." Erieanal warned, stretching her wings for emphasis.

 

"Hush..." Dzelha whispered and wrapped her arms around Erieanal's waist. She feathered the Avariel maiden's elegant, pointed ear with teasing little kisses, her breath warm and moist. "Be patient and tonight I shall show you the best part of my strict, Star Elven upbringing."

 

Erieanal smiled and suppressed a soft chuckle. Dzelha was as good as her word: the only way to describe the Star Elf maiden's tongue was sublime. Erieanal had never thought she would betray her pleasure so wantonly, but the previous evening, she had cried out until her throat was raw and dry while Dzelha had looked up intermittently from between her thighs, an impudent smirk on her nectar-streaked lips. She clasped Dzelha's hands and felt the weight of the world taken from her shoulders. Dzelha was a frustrating and beautiful contradiction. Her lean, athletically muscular physique and cold, elfin beauty masked an almost playful intimate side which never failed to make Erieanal feel adored and at the centre of each one of Dzelha's thoughts. So she closed her eyes and let herself relish the simple pleasure of Dzelha's strong, but loving embrace around her. "Hmm..." Erieanal purred, "how strict is strict?"

 

"Well...let me think," Dzelha replied, her violet-painted lips close to Erieanal's ear, "when I was a child, if I did not sit or kneel down properly, I was sent to bed without dinner, if I used the wrong form of address or made a mistake in my speech, I was made to write the sentence out five hundred times or, if my lapse was in the presence of a guest, one thousand times. If I did not braid my hair faultlessly, I had to kneel on frozen pebbles until I bled, if Jylzaela and I failed to keep our room tidy enough for Aulatha, we were made to sleep outside on the snow..."

 

"I suppose I must offer a bunch of fresh-picked flowers to the Blessed Faenya for having been born an Avariel."

 

"Do not be so quick to come to your conclusions," Dzelha said. "My mother and Aulatha disciplined me because there is no other way to succeed in Star Elven society. Women are privileged by our people, for only women can become priestesses of the Pole Star Queen and thus take on the mantle of rulership - but, precisely for this reason, much more is expected of us."

 

"I see, so that must really be why I love you - you're perfect." Erieanal turned to steal a quick kiss from Dzelha's soft lips.

 

"Must be," Dzelha shot back amiably. The moment they got back home, she was going to ravish Erieanal. It was becoming an addiction. Each time they had a moment of intimacy together, their affectionate caresses would turn into frantic lovemaking.

 

The first phase of falling in love - Dzelha thought wryly to herself. There was something new, forbidden and exciting about their relationship. They had even made love with urgent need in the Library of Arcana - Dzelha hoisted up on a bookshelf, her legs obscenely spread, her tunic hiked up around her waist while Erieanal lapped at her clit, two fingers winding gently into her pulsing channel.

 

"I curiously wonder whether you're wearing that dress just to impress Aulatha...it's hardly a blademistress' apparel." Erieanal noted.

 

Dzelha grinned a little bashfully. It was, indeed, incongruous: Dzelha's taut physique was that of a fencer, but she was now clad in a long, formal gown that simulated the pattern of snow falling on a blue sky. Azure silk was crisscrossed with intricate strands of white gossamer fabric, embroidered to resemble a falling snow crystal. The dress was streamlined, with the fabric falling off Dzelha's slender body in a tight, almost starched fashion. Oddly feminine for a warrior, but flattering, too, so that its precise, formalistic lines drew attention to the taut hardness of Dzelha's belly and bottom and the subtle curve of her small, pert breasts.

 

"My mother would definitely call me back to Eltheless if she found out her daughter was wearing breeches."

 

Dzelha grimaced. She shuddered at the thought of the immensely complex, baroque gowns - so vast and coldly studded with pearls and diamonds that they had to be supported by magic - her mother, a powerful priestess of the Pole Star Queen, always wore. Dzelha's earliest memories of her were of being surrounded by endless, fluttering diaphanous fabrics and high, iron-hard collars.

 

"How strangely bizarre." Erieanal remarked. She knew dress was a matter of culture: both male and female Avariel almost exclusively wore tunics, but surely what a woman wore was a matter for her own personal taste to decide.

 

"Not at all," Dzelha corrected. "Only commoners wear breeches. It was bad enough that I decided to become a Spellsword - a blademistress - rather than a priestess or a sorceress. Now, it is expected of me to be a warrior on the fencing court and a lady in the drawing room. As far as my people are concerned, I am neither a warrior nor a noblewoman, but I temporarily assume each role as the situation dictates."

 

"I understand," Erieanal said, "I do however feel obliged to exact one promise from you."

 

"Oh, and what would that be?"

 

"When we settle down, it won't be in a Star Elven city." Avariel valued their freedom more than their lives and it occurred to her that if she was going to live amongst Dzelha's family, she might as well cut her wings off.

 

"That would be...negotiable..."

 

Dzelha cupped Erieanal's chin and kissed her. Violet and porphyry mingled and Erieanal eagerly parted her lips for Dzelha's infuriatingly swift tongue to start a wet, sensual dance.

 

"Do you think we have time?" Erieanal murmured, her voice thick with passion. She took a swift breath and captured Dzelha's lips once more. This time the kiss was softer, more languid and less urgent. She felt a dull throbbing between her thighs as her sex tightened in anticipation.

 

"Patience, my little dove," Dzelha hissed, even if she yearned for the hot, tartly floral cream of Erieanal's pussy under her tongue, "and I shall happily reward you when there will be no-one to interrupt us." Violet painted fingernails caressed the smooth skin of Erieanal's throat.

 

Erieanal nodded and allowed Dzelha to step back to a more respectable distance. Simply looking at Dzelha made Erieanal's heart ache with affection, just as her blood burned with need each time she touched the Star Elf maiden's incomparably pale skin, or felt the silkiness of her long, intricately wound sapphire-blue braids in her hands. Then, it was as if Dzelha had put on her mask again. Cold, enigmatic with an almost forbidding beauty - cold like the violet cosmetic dye she applied in long, curled brush-strokes over her eyes. Yet underneath that mask lay a fiery passion. Each time they made love, Dzelha's pearl-white skin flushed an endearing shade of light violet and the most adorable, mewling little moans issued forth from those impassive lips. Star Elves, Erieanal concluded, lived double lives.

 

In the distance, bootsteps approached, soft and muted against the icy patina of snow that shimmered in the sunlight. A gentle breeze rustled the ornamental conifers behind Dzelha and Erieanal. Suddenly, the air felt a little colder, the snow began to shimmer just a touch brighter. It was as if the land itself celebrated the arrival of one to which it was profoundly bound. Erieanal cocked her head to one side and saw Aulatha walking down the path, approaching with regular, almost metronomic steps. The polar nymph was clad in a formal white shirt with triangular, silver buttons, a platinum-grey neckerchief wound around its collar and fixed with a stark, steel-coloured broach. In contrast, her breeches were coal-black and her dark brown boots were decorated with a thin line of perfectly oval opals. Aulatha imposed herself on the landscape. Her silvery gaze was stern, her angular features imbued with a dangerous beauty, like that of a forbidding, ice-capped mountain. As always, she was armed, her crystal scimitar and punching dagger by her side. Dzelha hastened to greet her Warden and Aulatha, much to Erieanal's surprise, smiled and caressed the Star Elf maiden's cheek. Erieanal approached, her observant eyes noting Dzelha suddenly submissive and demure posture. The Star Elf maiden stood with her hands clasped in front of her, gaze respectfully lowered to the ground, as if she were waiting for Aulatha's permission to speak or look up.

 

"I - I am Erieanal, Bladesinger of the School of - " the Avariel began, a little hesitantly. Aulatha was certainly intimidating. Tall for an elf, her stark, androgynous build reminded Erieanal of mythical depictions of the steely-eyed lady warriors of the Unseelie Courts - cruel fae who took great delight in corrupting virtuous Avariel maidens. Aulatha was certainly no evil faerie, but Erieanal was most relieved that the northern nymph was a friend of Dzelha's rather than a lone huntress on the prowl.

 

Aulatha tilted her head in silent recognition and then swept forward in a graceful, perfectly poised bow. "I am Aulatha, Warden of House Tarsellis and servant of its Revered Matron. I am honoured to meet my Ward's companion." Her tone was formal, her speech almost archaic. "Dzelha has invited me here so that I may inform her revered mother of her chosen lover."

 

Erieanal scrutinised Aulatha with the attentive gaze of a hunting falcon. "I hope it is no inconvenient trouble that I am not a Star Elf or that I have no illustrious name to offer Dzelha."

 

"You have no House, Lady Erieanal?" Aulatha said quietly. Her gaze was steely and utterly emotionless.

 

"My mother was a fresco-painter." Erieanal answered. Despite her fierce pride, she could not help feeling a little inadequate. Doubtless, Aulatha was thinking that Dzelha deserved better. If only, Erieanal thought, the nymph could know the sensation of her heart leaping in her breast each time Dzelha drew near.

 

"And you are a blademistress, Lady Erieanal?"

 

Dzelha felt the urge to speak out, but knew better than to do so without Aulatha's permission.

 

"My family was butchered by Hellkites," Erieanal said tersely, "I vowed I would never be a victim like them - when the Blessed Sehanine decides that my time has come, I wish for it to be with my sword in hand, rather than cowering in fear."

 

"Strong words," Aulatha noted. Her silver hair was the same colour as the snow that hung heavy on the branches of the garden. "May I have the privilege of seeing your blade? I also favour the scimitar, so please indulge my curiosity."

 

Wordlessly, Erieanal reached for the pommel of her scimitar and drew it from its plain, beige scabbard. A trail of shimmering sparks flew into the air, followed by an undulating, glowing halo of celestial light. The blade of the sword was a deep iron-grey, but flecked with innumerable veins of iridescent metal. She turned the weapon, pommel forward, and handed it to Aulatha. The nymph gripped the scimitar and drew it forth into the freezing air, carving out an exploratory cross-attack. Metal whistled through a sparse rain of snowflakes, followed by a trail of starry motes of eldritch light. Aulatha allowed herself a thin smile. The scimitar's balance was excellent - a little lighter than what she preferred, but many Star Elven techniques emphasised striking power, whereas Avariel blademistresses had the opportunity to use high leaps and diving attack to augment the strength of their blows. Satisfied, Aulatha returned Erieanal's blade.

 

"I see you are favourably impressed." Erieanal said, a little smugly. "My weapon was forged from the remains of a dead star. Dzelha is witness to its magnificence..."

 

"Hey, I won!" Dzelha protested before she could stop herself.

 

Aulatha whipped around with a withering gaze of reprimand. Dzelha counted herself lucky that she was too old for Aulatha to slap her. "Forgive my Ward's impudence," Aulatha said coolly, "I have been remiss in training her. That, however, is no longer my duty. I see you are a worthy Bladesinger and that your charms have rightly captured Dzelha's heart. As far as I am concerned, I could not have wished a better lover for her."

 

"Thank you, Lady Aulatha..." Erieanal said gratefully. Even if Aulatha's tone remained measured, she had been deeply moved by the genuine affection she had detected in Erieanal. Nymphs instinctively knew the pulse of nature - the secret heart that beat in the souls of living things.

 

"Allow me to finish." Aulatha interrupted. "You must make sure Dzelha behaves as a daughter of House Tarsellis should - she is not an easy woman to love. She is fickle and often slovenly," here Dzelha bit her lip - quite simply, Aulatha was never going to stop treating her like a child, "I trust you are ready to meet this challenge."

 

"On my honour, I am." Erieanal said reverently.

 

"Good, so I expect to see you both within two seasons in Eltheless for the blessings of my Mistress and of the Pole Star Queen." Aulatha concluded. Then, addressing Dzelha, she finally gave her ward permission to speak, "Do you have anything to add, child?"

 

"Yes," Dzelha replied with a broad smile, "you could not have made us happier." Dzelha knew her mother held Aulatha's counsel in the highest esteem. To have the nymph's seal of approval meant that the difficult part of convincing her family of Erieanal's suitability was effectively over.

 

"You have chosen well, Dzelha," Aulatha said - her breath did not mist in the frigid mountain air, "you are a strong woman and, in time, you will live up to your promise. But you must remember discipline - recall that fencing lesson, when the sky was overcast and thunder stirred in the glacial peaks in the distance..."

 

"I would never forget." Dzelha replied. The memory was seared into her mind. It had been a bitingly cold night, but Aulatha had forced Dzelha to repeat an exhausting fencing drill until it had been perfected. Dzelha had been little more than a girl - tired, angry, with the dull, viscerally painful throb of her cycle tearing through her insides. Aulatha had never allowed her to take elixirs to soothe her agony. So, with the well-channelled fury of a Star Elf matriarch, Dzelha had taken her crystal sabre and lashed out with sublime deadliness. For an instant, Aulatha had to scramble to deflect the blow, before Dzelha had collapsed, her muscles burning, her tears freezing on her cheeks, her slip uncomfortably wet with warm, sticky blood.

 

"To me, you became a woman that day. Now, as I see you here with Lady Erieanal, I could not be more proud of you."

 

Dzelha felt a knot of emotion tighten in her throat. She seized Aulatha in a fierce embrace, nestling her head in the reassuring strength of the polar nymph's shoulder. Much to her surprise, she felt Aulatha's firm caress on her braids and a soft kiss on her cheek. Aulatha had rarely shown her such overt affection and never in public. "You taught me so much," Dzelha murmured, now infinitely grateful for the lessons she had been forced to endure, "I promise I will make you prouder still..."

 

"Do not be sentimental," Aulatha chided gently.

 

"I'm not," Dzelha sniffed. "You've always been a an elder sister to Jylzaela and me, there is nothing sentimental about showing my affection."

 

Aulatha sighed. Maybe Dzelha was never going to turn out to be the faultlessly detached matron her mother was, but she would always be her Dzelha. As a nymph, Aulatha had been summoned from the frozen earth of House Tarsellis' garden - a spirit of the land made flesh to serve the House's matron as a Warden for her two daughters. Dzelha and Jylzaela, with all their infuriating little defects, had thus become her family.

 

"Be strong, remember your vocation as a Spellsword and do Erieanal honour." Aulatha ordered curtly.

 

"Is that all?"

 

"That is all you need to know. A good teacher knows when her work is complete."

 

***

 

The Nymph and the Bladesinger

 

Tahllea stretched, taut and feline, on her armchair and decided to retire for the night. She shut the satin-bound tome of tawdry, but mildly entertaining Grey Elven erotica she had borrowed from Yssinel's library. It had been amusing enough, but, by the time the Grey Elven Sorceress, who was the protagonist of the novel, had "wantonly submitted" to yet another wildly handsome Sylvan Elf huntress for the twelfth time, her interest had begun to wane. Out of the great, panoramic window that occupied an entire wall of Tahllea's chamber, the distant lights of Imej glimmered, heralded by the spinning orbs of magical energy that orbited around the various towers of the city's noble Houses. Tahllea looked out and lost herself in an endless tapestry of stars and fluted towers. Quiet footsteps approached and Tahllea heard the door of her vast bedchamber close. She crossed her legs and privately revelled in the sensation of her succinct, blue satin dressing gown pooling between her thighs. She preferred to sleep naked, unlike Yssinel's almost obsessive bedtime routine of perfumed oil-rubs, face-creams, hair-brushing and multi-layered nightgowns. Thankfully, Yssinel was no longer an issue.

 

"Are you coming to bed, Tahllea?" Sigrid called demurely.

 

"Yes, of course..." Tahllea replied, a little distracted. She rose and the marble flooring was cool against her bare feet. Sigrid leaned coquettishly against a tall post that supported the huge, ornate bed's canopy. She was lovely in her violet gossamer night-shirt. It matched her eyes and her hair, whilst bringing out the moonlight-white clarity of her skin.

 

"Forgive me, but you seem a little anxious." Sigrid noted. She brushed back her short, indigo hair with a casual flick of her hand. The lean muscle of her bicep rolled under her smooth skin. Sigrid, Tahllea had discovered, was very talented with her hands.

 

"No, it is I who should apologise." Tahllea corrected magnanimously. "You are always quite adept at relieving me of my...worries." It had taken a while to break Sigrid's willfulness, but the Aasimar had quickly learned her place and become a most excellent and obedient Bladesinger who, with Ilmaeria, had contributed immensely towards making Tahllea's duelling hall one of the finest in Queluria's northern hemisphere.

 

"I am always glad to be of service." Sigrid said with a subtle, suggestive smile. With a flawless dexterity, she loosened the straps of her nightshirt and let it pool at her feet. Tahllea felt her sex pulse with need. Sigrid's lean, elfin body was revealed in all its glory. Small, but perfectly formed, pert breasts, each with a delicious raspberry-pink nipple, already hard and begging to be suckled. Then, lower still, beneath the flat, muscular expanse of her belly, was the plump little mound of her sex. Tahllea grinned wolfishly and padded closer. They kissed, Tahllea's mouth hard and wet against Sigrid's. The Aasimar followed her mistress' dance like an obedient student, parting her soft pink lips for Tahllea's glorious tongue.

 

"My lovely Sigrid..." Tahllea purred. She loosened the silken belt of her dressing gown and allowed the offending garment to slip off her shoulders. Sigrid wrapped her arms around her mistress' waist, trailing her hands down the hard, athletic curve of Tahllea's bottom.

 

"You are too kind, as ever, my love..." Sigrid replied breathlessly as Tahllea devoured the hollow of her throat with long, hungry licks.

 

"And you too beautiful..."

 

"Tahllea!" Aulatha called from behind the locked door and Tahllea almost shattered the crystal goblet of sweet, violet wine she cradled in her hand. The Bladesinger bit her lip and slumped back into her armchair. Her room was deserted, silent. The wretched nymph had interrupted one of her favourite Sigrid fantasies - the happily bonded couple scene.

 

"I thought you were practicing your bladecraft in the garden." Tahllea said dryly. She drained her goblet and set it down on the round cherry-wood credenza by her armchair.

 

"Your tone is...insolent."

 

Tahllea sighed and rose, almost reluctantly, to her feet. She padded over to the door and mentally bade the lock to unlatch. Aulatha stood before her, imperious and commanding as always. The polar nymph wore only a pair of long, loose blue silk pants that hung low on her prominent hipbones. Tahllea could not help but steal a quick glance at the tiny, ripe plums of Aulatha's breasts and the taut, dragon-turtle shell pattern of muscle on the nymph's belly, seemingly etched from marble. "If your question is whether you are disturbing me," Tahllea said sardonically, "the answer is yes."

 

Aulatha shrugged and stepped into Tahllea's bedchamber. Not even the High Elven Bladesinger dared block the nymph's path. She knew from hard experience how much power lay in Aulatha's wiry musculature. "Really?" Aulatha said coolly, her voice measured, almost emotionless. She made her way to Tahllea's desk and gave an almost inaudible chuckle as she read the title of the crimson-satin bound book. "Travelogue of a Sorceress in the Lands of the Sylvan Elves?" She turned to face Tahllea, a smug half-smirk on her lips.

 

"It's Yssinel's."

 

"Oh? Well it hardly struck me as your sort of entertainment."

 

"It isn't. Or rather, I cannot find anything especially fascinating in it. Just a pampered sorceress who finds herself amongst chiselled, battle-scarred Sylvan Elves. Dreary adolescent fantasies, if I may say so." Tahllea made a conscious effort to sound less than defensive.

 

"We all have our romantic fascinations." Aulatha remarked.

 

"Yes, indeed..."

 

"Dzelha told me about your rather clumsy courtship of Sigrid." the nymph interrupted.

 

Tahllea reflexively clenched her fist, as if she were gripping a phantom pommel. "Sigrid..." Tahllea murmured bitterly. "Please, Aulatha, sit down. Apologies if I have been a little brusque lately, but I have been vexed."

 

"Still, that was no way to greet an old friend." Aulatha noted, settling onto the vast bed - cool, crisp sheets crinkled under her bottom, so hard and streamlined it put most men to shame. Tahllea knew the polar nymph well enough to realise that she was, ever so subtly, being playful.

 

"I'm unhappy, Aulatha." Tahllea said quietly. She stood leaning on a fluted copper post that upheld the canopy of her bed, staring out at the cityscape before her.

 

"That much I had gathered."

 

"What if I told you that I am in love with Sigrid?"

 

"Perhaps you could have told Sigrid, rather than trying to force yourself on her...your stay on Toril corrupted you with this human vice of wanton violence." Aulatha noted. She always regretted being harsh in her judgements, but that was her role and she did it out of love for Tahllea. Mincing one's words was for weaklings.

 

"Easy for you to say," Tahllea snorted. "How many Star Elf girls wake up bruised and aching from your bed?"

 

"Countless." Aulatha retorted. "But they are there by their own choice and I have never harmed any of my lovers, nor brutalised them with pointless displays of sadism."

 

"Dzelha is quite the tale-teller, isn't she?" the Bladesinger sneered. She paced over to the credenza and poured herself another glass of wine from a pine-cone shaped jasper bottle. The smoky aroma of dried berries wafted through the chamber. Tahllea drank and watched Aulatha's steely gaze observe her every movement.

 

"Sigrid is a foolish, impudent girl who needs neither Aravae nor Mjrina, but a woman to teach her some manners - still, it is certainly not your place to declare yourself such a woman against Sigrid's will."

 

"Ilmaeria!" Tahllea growled sullenly. "The little slattern's name is Ilmaeria. I really don't see why it has become fashionable all of a sudden to use that ridiculous child-name of hers."

 

"I believe she prefers to be called Aravae."

 

"Nonsense!" Tahllea thundered. "Ilmaeria was the name of this House's founding Mother, the sword I bear was her personal weapon..."

 

"Tahllea," Aulatha interjected and, by force of habit, the Bladesinger fell silent, "Aravae is no longer a girl. You were right to be hard on her when she was young, but now I understand she is a fine blademistress in her own right. To finally treat her as an equal should be the proudest day of your life."

 

"I am proud of her, she knows that."

 

"Good, then it is time for you to tell her that she must make her way in the world." Aulatha betrayed just a hint of bittersweet contemplation. She too had sometimes wanted for Dzelha to remain her mischievous, impertinent but wonderful younger self. Seeing her with Erieanal, so obviously in love with and ready to look forward made her feel just a touch nostalgic.

 

"But...she is mine..." Tahllea protested.

 

"A woman is only her own soul's possession." Aulatha retorted sternly. "You and Aravae will both suffer if you insist on keeping her as your doll, the toy you can abuse and cuddle as you see fit."

 

"I...I shall consider what you have said." Tahllea peered angrily at the gold-veined marble floor. Aulatha was right, as usual. But one thing was non-negotiable: she would have Sigrid.

 

"Come here." Aulatha invited and, as if mesmerised, Tahllea complied. She knelt at the bedside at Aulatha's feet and wrapped her arms around the cool, familiar skin of the icy nymph's waist. In the hardness of Aulatha's chest, softened only by the sweet firmness of her elegant little breasts, Tahllea pressed her ear close to the nymph's dull, rhythmic heartbeat.

 

"You smell of Mjrina..." Tahllea purred, pressing a gentle kiss on Aulatha's breast. 

 

"That hardly surprises me." the nymph answered, her caress powerful but reassuring on Tahllea's short, midnight-black curls. "She made a pine-resin cleansing tincture for me."

 

"Delicious strumpet, isn't she," Tahllea continued, pleased to detect Aulatha's heart beat just a little faster. "But not quite as delicious as me, right?"

 

"I see you are as haughty as always," Aulatha breathed. Tahllea's lips were hot against the silky skin of her breast and they left behind just a tiny hint of moisture.

 

"Which reminds me...do you recall the first thing you said to me when you caught me observing your Spellsword technique in House Tarsellis' garden all those years ago?" the High Elven woman's kiss left a wet trail on Aulatha's pristine skin, drawing ever closer to the stiff berry of the nymph's light pink nipple.

 

"Your gaze is haughty, girl, and your eyes burn with ambition - there are many things I could teach you."

 

"Oh and you did...a season spent in Eltheless and you gave me no respite, neither in on the training court nor in the bedchamber." Tahllea's lips wrapped around Aulatha's rubbery nipple, so pale it looked like the bud of a pale, alpine rose. The nymph was irresistible, especially after hours spent fantasising about Sigrid's hard, lean body and her insolent mouth put to good use between Tahllea's thighs. By the time Aulatha had interrupted her, Tahllea had been creamy with desire, the inside of her thighs wonderfully sticky. Her sex, though, had raged on all afternoon, hungry and unfulfilled.

 

Aulatha trailed her hands around Tahllea's neck and loosened the Bladesinger's dressing gown. Tahllea rose and cast the garment aside. She stood naked before Aulatha's icy gaze. It had been too long and now Tahllea found all that rash, adolescent passion from so many years go flood back into her. Aulatha knew, she knew it from the flush that had spread on Tahllea's cheeks, the way the Bladesinger's breath quickened and the spreading scent of vaguely floral musk. They stared at each other, like two warriors facing one another down. Aulatha wrapped her arms around Tahllea, almost tenderly, drawing her close. They kissed, fleetingly at first, for Tahllea teased, circling her tongue coyly around Aulatha's lips. Aulatha clasped the High Elven woman's face and pressed her lips, sweet and demanding, against Tahllea, forcing her to accept the kiss. A dance - an eager embrace as Tahllea's tongue was patiently mastered by Aulatha.

 

Tahllea slipped her hands over the granite-hard expanse of Aulatha's belly, feeling taut muscle give way to the sweet silk of her pants. She loosened the waistband and they streamed down around Aulatha's feet. Tahllea now gripped Aulatha's bare bottom, her fingers trailing in between those alabaster globes, nearing the pulsing warmth of the nymph's sex. Aulatha parted her thighs and gripped Tahllea's curled, raven-black hair, drawing her close. The smell of tart, mountain berries and the residual, leathery smell of Aulatha's breeches filled Tahllea's nostrils. It was a familiar perfume. Before her, a spread feast: neat, petal-like nether lips dewy with translucent nectar. Aulatha's clit - a pretty little flowerbud, now angrily hard and free from its little hood, poked from between the silken folds. Aulatha smiled conspiratorially and cupped Tahllea's chin.

 

"Lick, girl." she ordered.

 

"I am not your girl anymore." Tahllea sneered.


Aulatha's belly tensed - a rippling mosaic of hard muscle. "For tonight, you will be."

The polar nymph's voice was one of command. Tahllea obediently sank between the older woman's thighs and began to lap hungrily. Tart, female musk coated her lips. Aulatha held her head in place, just as she had done when Tahllea had been a wide-eyed apprentice who needed to learn discipline in pleasuring her mentor. Something in Tahllea gave way. She surrendered to the trance. Aulatha allowed herself to be brought to a silent, stoic climax. Then, she eased Tahllea on the bed, belly down, on her hands and knees.

 

As if in a daze, Tahllea buried her face against the pillow, lifted her hips and presented her wanton pussy to Aulatha. The polar nymph mounted her, doused her aching sex with oil and entered her. Hard. Tahllea heard herself gasp in pain, but Aulatha, as always, was unyielding. That hard, warrior's hand entered her. Knuckles mastered the pliant flesh of her canal. Oil and nectar mixed. Tahllea steadied herself, rolled her hips and felt her channel contract desperately around Aulatha's wrist. Aulatha fucked her with relish. Aulatha fucked her like a girl - firm, pumping strokes so that Tahllea knew exactly who the mistress was.


The silver-haired nymph smiled to herself. All it took was a fist buried in her pussy for Tahllea to change. Now, the hard, polished exterior gave way to the mewling, plaintive little moans that stirred fire in Aulatha's belly. Tahllea, for her part, lost herself in the swirling ecstasy of their lovemaking. For one night, she could afford to be another Tahllea. So she rocked herself, small breasts swaying in rhythm with Tahllea's masterful thrusts, and stopped counting the jarring spasms of pleasure that poured from her loins.

 

***

 

When Tahllea awoke, she felt the familiar, nostalgic sensation of Aulatha's strong arms wrapped around her. It was reassuring. There was no safer place in all of Queluria. Aulatha, of course, was already awake. Tahllea stirred and gazed out into the Imej dawn. The sun crested behind the snowcapped peaks. Light reflected off mighty, millennia-old glaciers. Aulatha tenderly kissed her cheek and drew her closer. A dull, satisfied throb emanated from Tahllea's sex. It had been a long night.

 

"Thank you," Tahllea said, pleasantly surprised by the sensation of Aulatha's long, dextrous fingers toying with the curls of her coal-black hair. "I shall never forget how much I owe you."

 

"One thing you owe me is an explanation."

 

"Hmm?"

 

"Why did you curl your hair?"

 

"Don't you like it?"

 

"No."

 

Tahllea chuckled and playfully nudged Aulatha with a jab of her elbow. "Did you ever hear of Kitiara uth Matar?"

 

"Never."

 

"A great warrior, perhaps the greatest from a distant world called Krynn. I fell in love with her exploits...and her portrait." Tahllea turned and snuggled closer to Aulatha. The polar nymph smelled of sweat and fresh alpine flowers. Aulatha kissed Tahllea's lips and threw off the covers, trailing kisses over the smooth expanse of the Bladesinger's back. Cold, morning air greeted their naked bodies, still damp with the moisture of their lovemaking. 

 

"What happened, Tahllea?" Aulatha inquired pensively, breathing light kisses over the small of the High Elven woman's back.

 

"Sorry?"

 

"You seem different..."

 

Tahllea laughed dismissively. "Oh, by Sehanine no! I am always the pretty, submissive little Tahllea you remember from many a late-night training session."

 

"This is no joke." Aulatha retorted, resting her cheek on Tahllea's back. That familiar mineral perfume, the distinctive scent - flowery and earthy at the same time - of the High Elven woman's arousal. The sheets were redolent of her. "You ought to be an example for Sigrid and Ilmaeria and you should certainly never conspire against them. You have a duty - as a Bladesinger and as an Elven woman - to them and this duty is far greater than all of your desires combined."

 

Tahllea tensed. Aulatha had struck a nerve. After all her plotting and deception aimed at simultaneously humiliating Sigrid and earning her affection, she realised how ridiculous it was to expect Aravae's devotion. Aulatha, back when Tahllea was nothing but an inexperienced novice, had been hard and unyielding. But the nymph's character had been irreproachable. Aulatha was every bit as hardworking and rigorous as she expected her students to be.


Tahllea smiled bitterly and drew a long, quiet breath. "You always treated me with dignity," she conceded at length. "Even when I was disobedient and impudent. Dzelha tells me that you were as gentle in your love and as harsh in your discipline as the best Star Elven sister she could imagine."

 

"Yet, I am not praiseworthy," Aulatha concluded sternly, "no one deserves praise simply for doing her duty."

 

"I shall take what you have said to heart." Tahllea said and stretched out, resting her face on the pillow and looking at the surging rays of sunlight pierce the lonely clouds that had gathered at the very summits of the vast mountains that ringed Imej. Aulatha resumed her trail of kisses, her tongue snaking between her lips to leave a wet path from Tahllea's sacrum to the cleft of her bottom. Tahllea inhaled sharply the moment she felt Aulatha's tongue sweep between that hot, tight valley. "Wanton as ever, dear Aulatha?" Tahllea purred and raised her hips a little to grant Aulatha better access.

 

"Your bottom is exquisite, strumpet," Aulatha snarled with mock menace. The scent of Tahllea's quickening arousal mingled with the dark, rich aroma of almonds and wet earth. "Perhaps the finest in Imej."

 

"Oh...but I know." Tahllea said smugly.

 

*** 

 

Decisions

 

Tahllea took her time to evaluate her options. If she was going to beat Sigrid, she would do it with dignity. It would be because all of Queluria would soon know Tahllea as the worthy successor of such epic blademistresses as Tyrithina - the first Queen acclaimed by all of the Grey Elven city-states - or Ilmaeria - the Mistress-Founder of House Ahlirian. What Aulatha had said, though, had rung true. Tahllea had known in that moment that she had been corrupted: warped by her travels in the senselessly barbaric worlds of humans, manipulated by Jander's petty, deceiving conspiracies. Now, it was time to reclaim her honour as a Bladesinger and settle everything on the battlefield without the hollow satisfaction of victory by intrigue and hollow words. She would not seek to destroy Sigrid's blade, nor in any way interfere with the conditions of their duel. It would be her against Sigrid - a personal duel for prestige, fame and love like those fought in ancient times between blademistresses whose lives and passions had gone down into legend.

 

"Lady Tahllea..." Mjrina whispered, almost inaudibly. "Would you like me to join you in your bath?"

 

"Oh...quite, yes...please." Tahllea said distractedly. She opened her eyes and saw steam envelope her. Hot water, perfumed with jasmine and sandalwood, swirled around her breasts. Lone petals from a multitude of richly-coloured blossoms floated in the rushing, cleansing currents. She had requested Mjrina's attentions for the afternoon because, put simply, House Ahlirian lacked a healer and handmaiden of her expertise. Now that Tahllea considered it, House Ahlirian lacked handmaidens in general, but that was largely due to her brother's preferences. As charming and submissive as his boys were, though, Tahllea was mildly put off by being bathed by a male. So, she lay in the leisurely swirling waters of her colonnaded great bath. The pool itself was long and rectangular and fed directly with mineral water from a hot spring channeled through a magical gate which led to a borderland between the Elemental Planes of Water, Fire an

Back to chapter list